US20160145225A1 - Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists - Google Patents
Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20160145225A1 US20160145225A1 US14/743,375 US201514743375A US2016145225A1 US 20160145225 A1 US20160145225 A1 US 20160145225A1 US 201514743375 A US201514743375 A US 201514743375A US 2016145225 A1 US2016145225 A1 US 2016145225A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- formula
- substituted
- another embodiment
- unsubstituted
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Granted
Links
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 title description 35
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 title description 27
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 title description 27
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenol group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)O ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title description 14
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 1141
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 295
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 295
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 260
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 161
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 134
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 131
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 105
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 102
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 83
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 81
- -1 alkylsulfone Chemical group 0.000 claims description 68
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 46
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical group C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004428 fluoroalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003709 fluoroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000005360 alkyl sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005362 aryl sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005361 aryl sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 abstract description 103
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 abstract description 60
- 102000003566 TRPV1 Human genes 0.000 abstract description 50
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 abstract description 42
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 29
- 108010025083 TRPV1 receptor Proteins 0.000 abstract description 5
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 147
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 135
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 113
- 235000002639 sodium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 109
- 0 CC(C*(C)CN(*)*)N(*)* Chemical compound CC(C*(C)CN(*)*)N(*)* 0.000 description 74
- YKPUWZUDDOIDPM-SOFGYWHQSA-N capsaicin Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1O YKPUWZUDDOIDPM-SOFGYWHQSA-N 0.000 description 71
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 71
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 64
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 64
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 59
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 description 52
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 51
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 46
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 36
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 36
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 34
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 34
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 33
- 229960002504 capsaicin Drugs 0.000 description 31
- 235000017663 capsaicin Nutrition 0.000 description 31
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 30
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 26
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 25
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 23
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 21
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 21
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 21
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 20
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 19
- 238000012384 transportation and delivery Methods 0.000 description 19
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 18
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 18
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 18
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 18
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 18
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 17
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 17
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 17
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 17
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 17
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 17
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 17
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 17
- 150000004885 piperazines Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 16
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 15
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 15
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 14
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 14
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 14
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 11
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 11
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 11
- 238000003402 intramolecular cyclocondensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 10
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 10
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 10
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 10
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- FKPBIBXDFIZXRQ-ALLUYIKXSA-N CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(OC(C)(C)C)C(OC)=C1.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.[H][C@@]12/C=C(/COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(C)(C)C)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(OC(C)(C)C)C(OC)=C1.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.[H][C@@]12/C=C(/COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(C)(C)C)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 FKPBIBXDFIZXRQ-ALLUYIKXSA-N 0.000 description 9
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 9
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- GKWGBMHXVRSFRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-[2-(methylamino)ethyl]carbamate Chemical compound CNCCNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C GKWGBMHXVRSFRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 8
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 8
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- GQUYKKXIZQZULV-SOFGYWHQSA-N [2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl] piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound N1(CCNCC1)C(=O)OC1=C(C=C(C=C1)CNC(CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=O)OC GQUYKKXIZQZULV-SOFGYWHQSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 229940014259 gelatin Drugs 0.000 description 8
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 8
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 7
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- SBWBZXLLVOIZHB-PKNBQFBNSA-N COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C SBWBZXLLVOIZHB-PKNBQFBNSA-N 0.000 description 7
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 7
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 7
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 7
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 7
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 7
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229940032147 starch Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 6
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 6
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 229920002125 Sokalan® Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 6
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LVNGRJCSHWYIBA-UXBLZVDNSA-N [2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl] 2-(aminomethyl)piperidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound NCC1N(CCCC1)C(=O)OC1=C(C=C(C=C1)CNC(CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=O)OC LVNGRJCSHWYIBA-UXBLZVDNSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 6
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- RGOVYLWUIBMPGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonivamide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 RGOVYLWUIBMPGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000008117 stearic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N triacetin Chemical compound CC(=O)OCC(OC(C)=O)COC(C)=O URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 5
- 241000207199 Citrus Species 0.000 description 5
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 229920003134 Eudragit® polymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 229920000881 Modified starch Polymers 0.000 description 5
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 5
- SRYAOPKFVDRVIE-SOFGYWHQSA-N [2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl] N,N-bis(2-aminoethyl)carbamate Chemical compound NCCN(C(OC1=C(C=C(C=C1)CNC(CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=O)OC)=O)CCN SRYAOPKFVDRVIE-SOFGYWHQSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000013019 agitation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000020971 citrus fruits Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007888 film coating Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000009501 film coating Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 5
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 230000000541 pulsatile effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 5
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CBVULCWDYPKDKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(OC(C)(C)C)C(OC)=C1 Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(OC(C)(C)C)C(OC)=C1 CBVULCWDYPKDKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SBWBZXLLVOIZHB-LUAWRHEFSA-N COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C SBWBZXLLVOIZHB-LUAWRHEFSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CDDOGFKLKNGSSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C CDDOGFKLKNGSSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AKDLSISGGARWFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Homodihydrocapsaicin Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1O AKDLSISGGARWFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 229920003091 Methocel™ Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 4
- VQEONGKQWIFHMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nordihydrocapsaicin Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1O VQEONGKQWIFHMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000004550 Postoperative Pain Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 208000003251 Pruritus Diseases 0.000 description 4
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DVTULSMVPRYYFW-RMKNXTFCSA-N [2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl] 2-(aminomethyl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound NCC1N(CCC1)C(=O)OC1=C(C=C(C=C1)CNC(CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=O)OC DVTULSMVPRYYFW-RMKNXTFCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IKNNAYMLPSQIQO-FZXNZGPSSA-N [H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(C)(C)C)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 Chemical compound [H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(C)(C)C)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 IKNNAYMLPSQIQO-FZXNZGPSSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SPTSIOTYTJZTOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O SPTSIOTYTJZTOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 238000011284 combination treatment Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229960005150 glycerol Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000012729 immediate-release (IR) formulation Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000002045 lasting effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000003589 local anesthetic agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 4
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000002381 plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 235000019633 pungent taste Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000006104 solid solution Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BXAQOVOOXOHMFY-YRNVUSSQSA-N vocacapsaicin Chemical compound CNCC1N(CCCC1)C(=O)OC1=C(C=C(C=C1)CNC(CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=O)OC BXAQOVOOXOHMFY-YRNVUSSQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 4
- GULXWXROKFWAFL-SOFGYWHQSA-N 2-aminoethyl-[[2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl]methyl]carbamic acid Chemical compound COc1cc(CNC(=O)CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)ccc1CN(CCN)C(O)=O GULXWXROKFWAFL-SOFGYWHQSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NYGRYONUYDYIRU-RMKNXTFCSA-N 3-aminopropyl-[[2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl]methyl]carbamic acid Chemical compound COc1cc(CNC(=O)CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)ccc1CN(CCCN)C(O)=O NYGRYONUYDYIRU-RMKNXTFCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XZIIFPSPUDAGJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-n,2-n-diethylpyrimidine-2,4-diamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)C1=NC(N)=CC(Cl)=N1 XZIIFPSPUDAGJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KWGUMSHXPADQTH-MDWZMJQESA-N CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC Chemical compound CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC KWGUMSHXPADQTH-MDWZMJQESA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 3
- IKYCZSUNGFRBJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Euphorbia factor RL9 = U(1) = Resiniferatoxin Natural products COC1=CC(O)=CC(CC(=O)OCC=2CC3(O)C(=O)C(C)=CC3C34C(C)CC5(OC(O4)(CC=4C=CC=CC=4)OC5C3C=2)C(C)=C)=C1 IKYCZSUNGFRBJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 3
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 241001290151 Prunus avium subsp. avium Species 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002441 X-ray diffraction Methods 0.000 description 3
- VGLRPBHQOXIWHF-CSKARUKUSA-N [2-methoxy-4-[[[(E)-8-methylnon-6-enoyl]amino]methyl]phenyl] N-methyl-N-[2-(methylamino)ethyl]carbamate Chemical compound CN(C(OC1=C(C=C(C=C1)CNC(CCCC\C=C\C(C)C)=O)OC)=O)CCNC VGLRPBHQOXIWHF-CSKARUKUSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000002518 antifoaming agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000013011 aqueous formulation Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019693 cherries Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000001767 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 3
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- XJQPQKLURWNAAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrocapsaicin Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1O XJQPQKLURWNAAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RBCYRZPENADQGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrocapsaicin Natural products COC1=CC(COC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1O RBCYRZPENADQGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002149 energy-dispersive X-ray emission spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 238000013265 extended release Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000001125 extrusion Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000001087 glyceryl triacetate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000013773 glyceryl triacetate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000013029 homogenous suspension Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 3
- 229940071826 hydroxyethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- FZWBNHMXJMCXLU-BLAUPYHCSA-N isomaltotriose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1OC[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C=O)O1 FZWBNHMXJMCXLU-BLAUPYHCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000000386 microscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960004063 propylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000007889 pulsatile dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- DSDNAKHZNJAGHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N resinferatoxin Natural products C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(CC(=O)OCC=2CC3(O)C(=O)C(C)=CC3C34C(C)CC5(OC(O4)(CC=4C=CC=CC=4)OC5C3C=2)C(C)=C)=C1 DSDNAKHZNJAGHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DSDNAKHZNJAGHN-MXTYGGKSSA-N resiniferatoxin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(CC(=O)OCC=2C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@H]3[C@@]34[C@H](C)C[C@@]5(O[C@@](O4)(CC=4C=CC=CC=4)O[C@@H]5[C@@H]3C=2)C(C)=C)=C1 DSDNAKHZNJAGHN-MXTYGGKSSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940073454 resiniferatoxin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000008109 sodium starch glycolate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229940079832 sodium starch glycolate Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000007962 solid dispersion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000010254 subcutaneous injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007916 tablet composition Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000037317 transdermal delivery Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960002622 triacetin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 3
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 3
- 210000001170 unmyelinated nerve fiber Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000005526 vasoconstrictor agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NXLNNXIXOYSCMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-nitrophenyl) carbonochloridate Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(OC(Cl)=O)C=C1 NXLNNXIXOYSCMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XPCTZQVDEJYUGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxy-2-methyl-4-pyrone Chemical compound CC=1OC=CC(=O)C=1O XPCTZQVDEJYUGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZMGMDXCADSRNCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,6-dihydroxy-1,3-diazepan-2-one Chemical compound OC1CNC(=O)NCC1O ZMGMDXCADSRNCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- WBZFUFAFFUEMEI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acesulfame k Chemical compound [K+].CC1=CC(=O)[N-]S(=O)(=O)O1 WBZFUFAFFUEMEI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 201000004384 Alopecia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MVVPIAAVGAWJNQ-DOFZRALJSA-N Arachidonoyl dopamine Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 MVVPIAAVGAWJNQ-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010011485 Aspartame Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010004446 Benign prostatic hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004322 Butylated hydroxytoluene Substances 0.000 description 2
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Chemical group CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BSYQGBGUMAQLLH-JDXIHRONSA-N CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)C1=CC=CC=C1N.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)CCCC)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)CCN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCCCC4CN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 Chemical compound CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)C1=CC=CC=C1N.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)CCCC)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)CCN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCCCC4CN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 BSYQGBGUMAQLLH-JDXIHRONSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SCYHTLQVJHQGMK-VTVQAHAMSA-N CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCN(C)CC1CN.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl Chemical compound CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCN(C)CC1CN.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl SCYHTLQVJHQGMK-VTVQAHAMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKNXDLHEQQPMEW-JXMROGBWSA-N COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN OKNXDLHEQQPMEW-JXMROGBWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000005979 Citrus limon Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000131522 Citrus pyriformis Species 0.000 description 2
- YPVZUZMIPHUHEC-FSUIQXKWSA-N Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)CCCN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCCC4CN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCCCC4CCC)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCN(C)CC4CN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 Chemical compound Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.Cl.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)CCCN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCCC4CN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCCCC4CCC)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N4CCN(C)CC4CN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 YPVZUZMIPHUHEC-FSUIQXKWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HTWONDPWXWOPAE-TVZMJPAPSA-N Cl.Cl.Cl.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)C4=CC=CC=C4N)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 Chemical compound Cl.Cl.Cl.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(C)C4=CC=CC=C4N)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1.[H][C@@]12C=C(COC(=O)CC3=CC(OC)=C(OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN)C=C3)C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@@]3([H])[C@]13O[C@@]1(CC4=CC=CC=C4)O[C@@](C(=C)C)(C[C@H]3C)[C@]2([H])O1 HTWONDPWXWOPAE-TVZMJPAPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000023890 Complex Regional Pain Syndromes Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000032131 Diabetic Neuropathies Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241001125671 Eretmochelys imbricata Species 0.000 description 2
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000016623 Fragaria vesca Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 240000009088 Fragaria x ananassa Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000011363 Fragaria x ananassa Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical class NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 206010020112 Hirsutism Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000004454 Hyperalgesia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 208000008930 Low Back Pain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000005913 Maltodextrin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002774 Maltodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000014749 Mentha crispa Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000246386 Mentha pulegium Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000016257 Mentha pulegium Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000078639 Mentha spicata Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000004357 Mentha x piperita Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028391 Musculoskeletal Pain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QQBPLXNESPTPNU-KTKRTIGZSA-N N-oleoyldopamine Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 QQBPLXNESPTPNU-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000028389 Nerve injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910003849 O-Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910003872 O—Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010036376 Postherpetic Neuralgia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000004403 Prostatic Hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 2
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 2
- BCKXLBQYZLBQEK-KVVVOXFISA-M Sodium oleate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC([O-])=O BCKXLBQYZLBQEK-KVVVOXFISA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000004376 Sucralose Substances 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010062740 TRPV Cation Channels Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000011040 TRPV Cation Channels Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 244000299461 Theobroma cacao Species 0.000 description 2
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100029613 Transient receptor potential cation channel subfamily V member 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108050004388 Transient receptor potential cation channel subfamily V member 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000003728 Vulvodynia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010069055 Vulvovaginal pain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QGMWDUUHVVLHNP-AEGPPILISA-N Warburganal Chemical compound C[C@@]1([C@@](C(C=O)=CC2)(O)C=O)[C@@H]2C(C)(C)CCC1 QGMWDUUHVVLHNP-AEGPPILISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000619 acesulfame-K Substances 0.000 description 2
- VJHCJDRQFCCTHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid 2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal Chemical compound CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O VJHCJDRQFCCTHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 231100000360 alopecia Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminum magnesium Chemical compound [Mg].[Al] SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IJBZOOZRAXHERC-DOFZRALJSA-N am404 Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IJBZOOZRAXHERC-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-DOFZRALJSA-N anandamide Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NCCO LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940027983 antiseptic and disinfectant quaternary ammonium compound Drugs 0.000 description 2
- LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N arachidonic acid ethanolamide Natural products CCCCCC=CCC=CCC=CCC=CCCCC(=O)NCCO LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000605 aspartame Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010357 aspartame Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N aspartame Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003438 aspartame Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012216 bentonite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021028 berry Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007890 bioerodible dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000005178 buccal mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940095259 butylated hydroxytoluene Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960005069 calcium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- AXCZMVOFGPJBDE-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Ca+2] AXCZMVOFGPJBDE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000000920 calcium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910001861 calcium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011116 calcium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium sulfate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 2
- PBAYDYUZOSNJGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N chelidonic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC(=O)C=C(C(O)=O)O1 PBAYDYUZOSNJGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobutanol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004087 circulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005354 coacervation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940126214 compound 3 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940125898 compound 5 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001010 compromised effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960005168 croscarmellose Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960000913 crospovidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000010947 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940097362 cyclodextrins Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940096516 dextrates Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VILAVOFMIJHSJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dicarbon monoxide Chemical group [C]=C=O VILAVOFMIJHSJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FLKPEMZONWLCSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl phthalate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)OCC FLKPEMZONWLCSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007911 effervescent powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007938 effervescent tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940079360 enema for constipation Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000000219 ethylidene group Chemical group [H]C(=[*])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- RRAFCDWBNXTKKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N eugenol Chemical compound COC1=CC(CC=C)=CC=C1O RRAFCDWBNXTKKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010685 fatty oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000003349 gelling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003862 glucocorticoid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- YMAWOPBAYDPSLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycylglycine Chemical class [NH3+]CC(=O)NCC([O-])=O YMAWOPBAYDPSLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000591 gum Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003862 health status Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- MLJGZARGNROKAC-VQHVLOKHSA-N homocapsaicin Chemical compound CCC(C)\C=C\CCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 MLJGZARGNROKAC-VQHVLOKHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JKIHLSTUOQHAFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N homocapsaicin Natural products COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC=CC(C)C)=CC=C1O JKIHLSTUOQHAFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JZNZUOZRIWOBGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N homocapsaicin-II Natural products COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCC=CCC(C)C)=CC=C1O JZNZUOZRIWOBGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000001050 hortel pimenta Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N hydrocortisone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000007327 hydrogenolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002198 insoluble material Substances 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940035034 maltodextrin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940041616 menthol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 2
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C=CC=CC(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexanoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000008764 nerve damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000004296 neuralgia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000021722 neuropathic pain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000001119 neuropathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000007823 neuropathy Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012457 nonaqueous media Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960004036 nonivamide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000001473 noxious effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002969 oleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003961 penetration enhancing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 208000033808 peripheral neuropathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- OGRGWTXWAZBJKF-JXWJAAHMSA-N phorbol 12-phenylacetate 13-acetate 20-homovanillate Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(CC(=O)OCC=2C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@H]3[C@@]3(O)[C@H](C)[C@@H](OC(=O)CC=4C=CC=CC=4)[C@@]4(OC(C)=O)C(C)(C)[C@H]4[C@@H]3C=2)=C1 OGRGWTXWAZBJKF-JXWJAAHMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000058 polyacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940068968 polysorbate 80 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000013809 polyvinylpolypyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000523 polyvinylpolypyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 201000004240 prostatic hypertrophy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003856 quaternary ammonium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010039083 rhinitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000009490 roller compaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZMQAAUBTXCXRIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N safrole Chemical compound C=CCC1=CC=C2OCOC2=C1 ZMQAAUBTXCXRIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000009890 sinusitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000015424 sodium Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000017550 sodium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007929 subcutaneous injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019408 sucralose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- BAQAVOSOZGMPRM-QBMZZYIRSA-N sucralose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](Cl)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@]1(CCl)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CCl)O1 BAQAVOSOZGMPRM-QBMZZYIRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- XBXCNNQPRYLIDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butylcarbamic acid Chemical group CC(C)(C)NC(O)=O XBXCNNQPRYLIDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011285 therapeutic regimen Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002076 thermal analysis method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002411 thermogravimetry Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001052 transient effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011269 treatment regimen Methods 0.000 description 2
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 2
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920001285 xanthan gum Polymers 0.000 description 2
- OJYLAHXKWMRDGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N zingerone Chemical compound COC1=CC(CCC(C)=O)=CC=C1O OJYLAHXKWMRDGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UTLUCORTSA-N (+)-Neomenthol Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H]1CC[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1O NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UTLUCORTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFLNZGQBGCPDMT-WCUVEOEZSA-N (-)-Merulidial Chemical compound O=CC1=C2CC(C)(C)C[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@]2(C)C[C@@]21C=O NFLNZGQBGCPDMT-WCUVEOEZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WFMDNHSSEXHQAN-BJMVGYQFSA-N (2e)-2-(4-methylpent-3-enylidene)butanedial Chemical compound CC(C)=CC\C=C(C=O)/CC=O WFMDNHSSEXHQAN-BJMVGYQFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAWCPGMKVKTLKI-NOFOYWHNSA-N (2e)-2-[2-[(1r,2s,4as,8as)-5,5,8a-trimethylspiro[3,4,4a,6,7,8-hexahydro-1h-naphthalene-2,2'-oxirane]-1-yl]ethylidene]butanedial Chemical compound C([C@]12[C@H](C\C=C(/CC=O)C=O)[C@@]3(C)CCCC([C@@H]3CC2)(C)C)O1 ZAWCPGMKVKTLKI-NOFOYWHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NUFKRGBSZPCGQB-FLBSXDLDSA-N (3s)-3-amino-4-oxo-4-[[(2r)-1-oxo-1-[(2,2,4,4-tetramethylthietan-3-yl)amino]propan-2-yl]amino]butanoic acid;pentahydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.O.O.OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C)C(=O)NC1C(C)(C)SC1(C)C.OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C)C(=O)NC1C(C)(C)SC1(C)C NUFKRGBSZPCGQB-FLBSXDLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UMUMRNRVJNFLPT-SLEUVZQESA-N (5as,9as,9br)-6,6,9a-trimethyl-5,5a,7,8,9,9b-hexahydro-1h-benzo[e][2]benzofuran-3-one Chemical compound C1[C@H]2C(C)(C)CCC[C@]2(C)[C@H]2COC(=O)C2=C1 UMUMRNRVJNFLPT-SLEUVZQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCTWMZQNUQWSLP-VIFPVBQESA-N (R)-adrenaline Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 UCTWMZQNUQWSLP-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182837 (R)-adrenaline Natural products 0.000 description 1
- DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N (R)-camphor Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(C)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZKMNUMMKYBVTFN-HNNXBMFYSA-N (S)-ropivacaine Chemical compound CCCN1CCCC[C@H]1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C ZKMNUMMKYBVTFN-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ICLYJLBTOGPLMC-KVVVOXFISA-N (z)-octadec-9-enoate;tris(2-hydroxyethyl)azanium Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO.CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ICLYJLBTOGPLMC-KVVVOXFISA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)benzene;1-ethenyl-2-ethylbenzene;styrene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=CC=C1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1C=C NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DDMOUSALMHHKOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dichloro-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)C(F)(F)Cl DDMOUSALMHHKOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LDVVTQMJQSCDMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dihydroxypropan-2-yl formate Chemical compound OCC(CO)OC=O LDVVTQMJQSCDMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SERLAGPUMNYUCK-DCUALPFSSA-N 1-O-alpha-D-glucopyranosyl-D-mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O SERLAGPUMNYUCK-DCUALPFSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKMWKBLSFKFYGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-behenoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO OKMWKBLSFKFYGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEBVLXFERQHONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-butyl-N-(2,6-dimethylphenyl)piperidine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound CCCCN1CCCCC1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C LEBVLXFERQHONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PZNPLUBHRSSFHT-RRHRGVEJSA-N 1-hexadecanoyl-2-octadecanoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[C@@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC PZNPLUBHRSSFHT-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPIRBHDGWMWJEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CN=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 FPIRBHDGWMWJEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C=C2 AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FUFLCEKSBBHCMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 11-dehydrocorticosterone Natural products O=C1CCC2(C)C3C(=O)CC(C)(C(CC4)C(=O)CO)C4C3CCC2=C1 FUFLCEKSBBHCMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ADWFEADZGIHPDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 12-(acetoxy)-4,4,8-trimethyl-D-homoandrost-16-ene-17,17a-dicarboxaldehyde Natural products C12CC=C(C=O)C(C=O)C2(C)C(OC(=O)C)CC2C1(C)CCC1C(C)(C)CCCC12C ADWFEADZGIHPDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MPDGHEJMBKOTSU-YKLVYJNSSA-N 18beta-glycyrrhetic acid Chemical compound C([C@H]1C2=CC(=O)[C@H]34)[C@@](C)(C(O)=O)CC[C@]1(C)CC[C@@]2(C)[C@]4(C)CC[C@@H]1[C@]3(C)CC[C@H](O)C1(C)C MPDGHEJMBKOTSU-YKLVYJNSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QZTKDVCDBIDYMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2'-[(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)imino]diacetic acid Chemical compound NC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O QZTKDVCDBIDYMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IHPYMWDTONKSCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2'-piperazine-1,4-diylbisethanesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)CCN1CCN(CCS(O)(=O)=O)CC1 IHPYMWDTONKSCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFCPXHKCMRZQAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydroxypropyl benzoate Chemical compound OCC(O)COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SFCPXHKCMRZQAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1CCN SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SXGZJKUKBWWHRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(N-morpholiniumyl)ethanesulfonate Chemical class [O-]S(=O)(=O)CC[NH+]1CCOCC1 SXGZJKUKBWWHRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Methylbenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S(O)(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical class OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GGCILSXUAHLDMF-CQSZACIVSA-N 2-[[2-[(3r)-3-aminopiperidin-1-yl]-5-bromo-6-oxopyrimidin-1-yl]methyl]benzonitrile Chemical compound C1[C@H](N)CCCN1C1=NC=C(Br)C(=O)N1CC1=CC=CC=C1C#N GGCILSXUAHLDMF-CQSZACIVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXFQFBNBSPQBJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-methylpropane-1,3-diol Chemical compound OCC(N)(C)CO UXFQFBNBSPQBJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZLCGUXUOFWCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynonadecane-1,2,3-tricarboxylic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C(O)=O)C(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HZLCGUXUOFWCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-PPJXEINESA-N 2-phenylacetic acid Chemical group O[14C](=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-PPJXEINESA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIDXCONKKJTLDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,5-dimethylcyclopentane-1,2-dione Chemical compound CC1CC(C)C(=O)C1=O MIDXCONKKJTLDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)=C1 XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DVLFYONBTKHTER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(N-morpholino)propanesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)CCCN1CCOCC1 DVLFYONBTKHTER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OBKXEAXTFZPCHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenylbutyric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCC1=CC=CC=C1 OBKXEAXTFZPCHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IITCVPTZKLXSKQ-ZSVIJTOTSA-N 6'-iodoresiniferatoxin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(CC(=O)OCC=2C[C@]3(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@H]3[C@@]34[C@H](C)C[C@@]5(OC(O4)(CC=4C=CC=CC=4)O[C@@H]5[C@@H]3C=2)C(C)=C)=C1I IITCVPTZKLXSKQ-ZSVIJTOTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000208140 Acer Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000251468 Actinopterygii Species 0.000 description 1
- ZAWCPGMKVKTLKI-FTOUISBVSA-N Aframodial Natural products O=C/C(=C\C[C@@H]1[C@@]2(C)[C@H](C(C)(C)CCC2)CC[C@@]21OC2)/CC=O ZAWCPGMKVKTLKI-FTOUISBVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004377 Alitame Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000208874 Althaea officinalis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006576 Althaea officinalis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000144730 Amygdalus persica Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920000856 Amylose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZFRIDJRYKJPLSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ancistrodial Natural products CC1(C)CCCC(=C)C1CC=C(CC=O)C=O ZFRIDJRYKJPLSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003084 Avicel® PH-102 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- WFMDNHSSEXHQAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Beta-Acaridial Natural products CC(C)=CCC=C(C=O)CC=O WFMDNHSSEXHQAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical class OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010006784 Burning sensation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HDJABEZZVWMGPG-OVGXCEQFSA-N C.C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN Chemical compound C.C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN HDJABEZZVWMGPG-OVGXCEQFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XOEHDEVMPLLQIC-FNXZNAJJSA-N C.CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC Chemical compound C.CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC XOEHDEVMPLLQIC-FNXZNAJJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YKBNYYHWDJQSBK-VHPXAQPISA-N C.CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC Chemical compound C.CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC YKBNYYHWDJQSBK-VHPXAQPISA-N 0.000 description 1
- BIDSPWOGLXLRSO-BJXTYCCRSA-N C.CCCCNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)OC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1.O=C(Cl)OC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1.O[At].[CH3-] Chemical compound C.CCCCNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)OC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1.O=C(Cl)OC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1.O[At].[CH3-] BIDSPWOGLXLRSO-BJXTYCCRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QDEXVJINWMQMKJ-HCUGZAAXSA-N C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN Chemical compound C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN QDEXVJINWMQMKJ-HCUGZAAXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KIRFRBCEGRAALO-BXTVWIJMSA-N C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN Chemical compound C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN KIRFRBCEGRAALO-BXTVWIJMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMPKTIFMHDOAJV-MLBSPLJJSA-N C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN Chemical compound C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN BMPKTIFMHDOAJV-MLBSPLJJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FCVFEFQRBFHCLG-AAGWESIMSA-N C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN Chemical compound C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN FCVFEFQRBFHCLG-AAGWESIMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOWCTNXDVWCJCA-WVLIHFOGSA-N C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 Chemical compound C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 JOWCTNXDVWCJCA-WVLIHFOGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ICFNQRLMFALQGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=C2/CCCO/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=C2/CCCS/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=C2/CCO/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=C2/CCS/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)NCC2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)NCCC2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)OCCO2.C1=CCNC1.C1=CNCCC1.C1=CSC=CN1.C1=NCCN1.C1=NCCO1.C1CC2CCC1O2.C1CCN2CCCCC2C1.C1CCNC1.C1CCNCC1.C1CCNCC1.C1CCOC1.C1CCOCC1.C1CCSCC1.C1CN2CCC1NC2.C1CNNC1.C1CO1.C1COCCN1.C1CSCCN1.C1CSCN1.O=C1CCCN1.O=C1CCCO1.O=C1CCCS1.O=C1NCCCO1.O=C1NCCN1.O=C1OCCO1.O=S1(=O)CCCC1.O=S1(=O)CCCCCN1 Chemical compound C1=C2/CCCO/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=C2/CCCS/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=C2/CCO/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=C2/CCS/C2=C/C=C/1.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)NCC2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)NCCC2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)OCCO2.C1=CCNC1.C1=CNCCC1.C1=CSC=CN1.C1=NCCN1.C1=NCCO1.C1CC2CCC1O2.C1CCN2CCCCC2C1.C1CCNC1.C1CCNCC1.C1CCNCC1.C1CCOC1.C1CCOCC1.C1CCSCC1.C1CN2CCC1NC2.C1CNNC1.C1CO1.C1COCCN1.C1CSCCN1.C1CSCN1.O=C1CCCN1.O=C1CCCO1.O=C1CCCS1.O=C1NCCCO1.O=C1NCCN1.O=C1OCCO1.O=S1(=O)CCCC1.O=S1(=O)CCCCCN1 ICFNQRLMFALQGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LHGDASPGFRQKIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=CC=C1)C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)CCCC2.C1=CC=C2CCC2=C1.C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1.C1=CCC=CC1.C1=CCCC1.C1=CCCC=C1.C1=CCCCC1.C1C2CC3CC1CC(C2)C3.C1CC1.C1CCC1.C1CCC2CCCCC2C1.C1CCCC1.C1CCCCC1.C1CCCCCC1.C1CCCCCCC1.O=C1CCCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C1=C(C=CC=C1)C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)CCCC2.C1=CC=C2CCC2=C1.C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1.C1=CCC=CC1.C1=CCCC1.C1=CCCC=C1.C1=CCCCC1.C1C2CC3CC1CC(C2)C3.C1CC1.C1CCC1.C1CCC2CCCCC2C1.C1CCCC1.C1CCCCC1.C1CCCCCC1.C1CCCCCCC1.O=C1CCCC2=C1C=CC=C2 LHGDASPGFRQKIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDBLMEISDFBLSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C=CC=C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=CC=C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=CC=C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=CC=N2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)SN=N2.C1=CC2=CC=NN2C=C1.C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1.C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1.C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1.C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=CN=C1.C1=CNC=C1.C1=CNC=N1.C1=CNN=C1.C1=CNN=N1.C1=COC=C1.C1=COC=N1.C1=CON=C1.C1=CSC=C1.C1=CSC=N1.C1=CSN=C1.C1=NC=NC=N1 Chemical compound C1=CC2=C(C=C1)C=CC=C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=CC=C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=CC=C2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=CC=N2.C1=CC2=C(C=C1)SN=N2.C1=CC2=CC=NN2C=C1.C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1.C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1.C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1.C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=CN=C1.C1=CNC=C1.C1=CNC=N1.C1=CNN=C1.C1=CNN=N1.C1=COC=C1.C1=COC=N1.C1=CON=C1.C1=CSC=C1.C1=CSC=N1.C1=CSN=C1.C1=NC=NC=N1 SDBLMEISDFBLSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEIGJAWCWIGJSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=C1NC(C(C)C)=NO1.CC(C)C1=CC(O)=NS1.CC(C)C1=COC=C(O)C1=O.CC(C)C1=NN=NN1.CC(C)C1=NSN=C1O.CC1=NOC(C(C)C)=C1.CNC(=O)C(C)C.CNC(=O)C(C)C Chemical compound C=C1NC(C(C)C)=NO1.CC(C)C1=CC(O)=NS1.CC(C)C1=COC=C(O)C1=O.CC(C)C1=NN=NN1.CC(C)C1=NSN=C1O.CC1=NOC(C(C)C)=C1.CNC(=O)C(C)C.CNC(=O)C(C)C FEIGJAWCWIGJSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DBYTYRXOJGDBOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=CCC(C)C.C=CCOC(=O)C(C)C.CC(=O)C(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(C)C(=O)OCC1C2=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1C=CC=C2.CC(C)CC1=CC=C(CO)C=C1.CC(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(C)COC(=O)C(C)C.CC(C)C[Si](C)(C)C.CCC(C)C.CCC(C)C Chemical compound C=CCC(C)C.C=CCOC(=O)C(C)C.CC(=O)C(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(C)C(=O)OCC1C2=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1C=CC=C2.CC(C)CC1=CC=C(CO)C=C1.CC(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(C)COC(=O)C(C)C.CC(C)C[Si](C)(C)C.CCC(C)C.CCC(C)C DBYTYRXOJGDBOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NTIIOUCCRNQBPK-PIFYASQRSA-N CC.CC.CC.COC(=O)CCC(=O)Cl.COC(=O)CCCC(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)CCCC(=O)O Chemical compound CC.CC.CC.COC(=O)CCC(=O)Cl.COC(=O)CCCC(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)CCCC(=O)O NTIIOUCCRNQBPK-PIFYASQRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KAWOEDMUUFFXAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1(C)CCCC2(C)C(C)C(C=O)=CCC21 Polymers CC1(C)CCCC2(C)C(C)C(C=O)=CCC21 KAWOEDMUUFFXAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JPOOTKGYVFRYII-ZHOHSMIGSA-N CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN Chemical compound CCCC1CCCCN1C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN JPOOTKGYVFRYII-ZHOHSMIGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UIGVDRLYAVZFDR-QNOSZUQGSA-N CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(OC(C)(C)C)C(OC)=C1.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(OC(C)(C)C)C(OC)=C1.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C\C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCCCCC(C)C)=CC=C1OC(C)(C)C UIGVDRLYAVZFDR-QNOSZUQGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLPBYQAVFLLHNK-ZRDIBKRKSA-N CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC Chemical compound CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC XLPBYQAVFLLHNK-ZRDIBKRKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHQANIMPAYKIOW-VKLCIWOGSA-N CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN Chemical compound CCCCN(C)C(=O)OC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)C=C1OC.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(C)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CCN)CCN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCC1CN.COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCCCC1CN VHQANIMPAYKIOW-VKLCIWOGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006519 CCH3 Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FSCQZKHFBTUVGB-VQHVLOKHSA-N COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCN(C)CC1CN Chemical compound COC1=CC(CNC(=O)CCCC/C=C/C(C)C)=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCN(C)CC1CN FSCQZKHFBTUVGB-VQHVLOKHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRPWWVNUCXQDQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N COc(cc(CN)cc1)c1O Chemical compound COc(cc(CN)cc1)c1O WRPWWVNUCXQDQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFSSXYFJWSWQHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N COc(cc(CN)cc1)c1OC(Oc(cc1)ccc1[N+]([O-])=O)=O Chemical compound COc(cc(CN)cc1)c1OC(Oc(cc1)ccc1[N+]([O-])=O)=O BFSSXYFJWSWQHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001736 Calcium glycerylphosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000002566 Capsicum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008534 Capsicum annuum var annuum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002568 Capsicum frutescens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000008574 Capsicum frutescens Species 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical class [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 102000011632 Caseins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010076119 Caseins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091005462 Cation channels Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010001857 Cell Surface Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000623 Cellulose acetate phthalate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013912 Ceratonia siliqua Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000008886 Ceratonia siliqua Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- LZZYPRNAOMGNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Cetrimonium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C LZZYPRNAOMGNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NPBVQXIMTZKSBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chavibetol Natural products COC1=CC=C(CC=C)C=C1O NPBVQXIMTZKSBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKLMEFSRPRDOLD-YQFWSFKMSA-N Cinnamodial Chemical compound C1CCC(C)(C)[C@@H]2[C@H](OC(=O)C)C=C(C=O)[C@](O)(C=O)[C@]21C UKLMEFSRPRDOLD-YQFWSFKMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKLMEFSRPRDOLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cinnamodial Natural products C1CCC(C)(C)C2C(OC(=O)C)C=C(C=O)C(O)(C=O)C21C UKLMEFSRPRDOLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000723346 Cinnamomum camphora Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000223760 Cinnamomum zeylanicum Species 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical class [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 244000241235 Citrullus lanatus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000012828 Citrullus lanatus var citroides Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008733 Citrus aurantifolia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000675108 Citrus tangerina Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000000560 Citrus x paradisi Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016795 Cola Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011824 Cola pachycarpa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MFYSYFVPBJMHGN-ZPOLXVRWSA-N Cortisone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3C(=O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 MFYSYFVPBJMHGN-ZPOLXVRWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MFYSYFVPBJMHGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cortisone Natural products O=C1CCC2(C)C3C(=O)CC(C)(C(CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)C4C3CCC2=C1 MFYSYFVPBJMHGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000742 Cotton Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 244000007835 Cyamopsis tetragonoloba Species 0.000 description 1
- PJWWRFATQTVXHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexylaminopropanesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)CCCNC1CCCCC1 PJWWRFATQTVXHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000002004 Cytochrome P-450 Enzyme System Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010015742 Cytochrome P-450 Enzyme System Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N DL-menthol Natural products CC(C)C1CCC(C)CC1O NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012186 Delayed delivery Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000016192 Demyelinating disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001353 Dextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004375 Dextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- PYGXAGIECVVIOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dibutyl decanedioate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCCC PYGXAGIECVVIOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical class OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010015150 Erythema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VTUSIVBDOCDNHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Etidocaine Chemical compound CCCN(CC)C(CC)C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C VTUSIVBDOCDNHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000004281 Eucalyptus maculata Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920003149 Eudragit® E 100 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003143 Eudragit® FS 30 D Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003139 Eudragit® L 100 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003135 Eudragit® L 100-55 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003138 Eudragit® L 30 D-55 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003163 Eudragit® NE 30 D Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003164 Eudragit® NE 40 D Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005770 Eugenol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Fluoride anion Chemical compound [F-] KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POPFMWWJOGLOIF-XWCQMRHXSA-N Flurandrenolide Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)CC[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O POPFMWWJOGLOIF-XWCQMRHXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005033 Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 1
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000001238 Gaultheria procumbens Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000007297 Gaultheria procumbens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000016354 Glucuronosyltransferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010092364 Glucuronosyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010008488 Glycylglycine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000202807 Glycyrrhiza Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000004670 Glycyrrhiza echinata Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000001453 Glycyrrhiza echinata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000006200 Glycyrrhiza glabra Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000017382 Glycyrrhiza lepidota Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002907 Guar gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- OWXMKDGYPWMGEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N HEPPS Chemical class OCCN1CCN(CCCS(O)(=O)=O)CC1 OWXMKDGYPWMGEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910004373 HOAc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- MUQNGPZZQDCDFT-JNQJZLCISA-N Halcinonide Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CCl)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O MUQNGPZZQDCDFT-JNQJZLCISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012981 Hank's balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001272567 Hominoidea Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000801619 Homo sapiens Long-chain-fatty-acid-CoA ligase ACSBG1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000035154 Hyperesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012695 Interfacial polymerization Methods 0.000 description 1
- PJAAESPGJOSQGZ-DZGBDDFRSA-N Isovelleral Chemical compound O=CC1=C[C@@H]2CC(C)(C)C[C@@H]2[C@@]2(C)C[C@]21C=O PJAAESPGJOSQGZ-DZGBDDFRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000007049 Juglans regia Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000009496 Juglans regia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003085 Kollidon® CL Polymers 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000218652 Larix Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005590 Larix decidua Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NNJVILVZKWQKPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lidocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C NNJVILVZKWQKPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033564 Long-chain-fatty-acid-CoA ligase ACSBG1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HYMLWHLQFGRFIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Maltol Natural products CC1OC=CC(=O)C1=O HYMLWHLQFGRFIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000011430 Malus pumila Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015103 Malus silvestris Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GZENKSODFLBBHQ-ILSZZQPISA-N Medrysone Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)CC(=O)C=C1[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H](O)C[C@]2(C)[C@@H](C(C)=O)CC[C@H]21 GZENKSODFLBBHQ-ILSZZQPISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010654 Melissa officinalis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000062730 Melissa officinalis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000014766 Mentha X piperi var citrata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000006679 Mentha X verticillata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000007421 Mentha citrata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002899 Mentha suaveolens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008660 Mentha x piperita subsp citrata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000001636 Mentha x rotundifolia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NFLNZGQBGCPDMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Merulidial Natural products O=CC1=C2CC(C)(C)CC2C(O)C2(C)CC21C=O NFLNZGQBGCPDMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Metaphosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(=O)=O UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000003637 Monarda citriodora Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002431 Monarda citriodora Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ILRKKHJEINIICQ-OOFFSTKBSA-N Monoammonium glycyrrhizinate Chemical compound N.O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3C(=O)C=C4[C@@H]5C[C@](C)(CC[C@@]5(CC[C@@]4(C)[C@]3(C)CC[C@H]2C1(C)C)C)C(O)=O)C(O)=O)[C@@H]1O[C@H](C(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O ILRKKHJEINIICQ-OOFFSTKBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000715 Mucilage Polymers 0.000 description 1
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N Muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)\C=C/C=C\C(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000005561 Musa balbisiana Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000018290 Musa x paradisiaca Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000009023 Myrrhis odorata Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000007265 Myrrhis odorata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FSVCELGFZIQNCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-bis(2-hydroxyethyl)glycine Chemical class OCCN(CCO)CC(O)=O FSVCELGFZIQNCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DBXNUXBLKRLWFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(2-acetamido)-2-aminoethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound NC(=O)CNCCS(O)(=O)=O DBXNUXBLKRLWFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OPZKBPQVWDSATI-KHPPLWFESA-N N-Vanillyloleamide Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 OPZKBPQVWDSATI-KHPPLWFESA-N 0.000 description 1
- QVLMCRFQGHWOPM-ZKWNWVNESA-N N-arachidonoyl vanillylamine Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 QVLMCRFQGHWOPM-ZKWNWVNESA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKWKNSIESPFAQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-cyclohexyl-2-aminoethanesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)CCNC1CCCCC1 MKWKNSIESPFAQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOCBASBOOFNAJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-tris(hydroxymethyl)methyl-2-aminoethanesulfonic acid Chemical class OCC(CO)(CO)NCCS(O)(=O)=O JOCBASBOOFNAJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004384 Neotame Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000008118 PEG 6000 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000282579 Pan Species 0.000 description 1
- MKPDWECBUAZOHP-AFYJWTTESA-N Paramethasone Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O MKPDWECBUAZOHP-AFYJWTTESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012550 Pimpinella anisum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002732 Polyanhydride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000148 Polycarbophil calcium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002534 Polyethylene Glycol 1450 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002556 Polyethylene Glycol 300 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002562 Polyethylene Glycol 3350 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002565 Polyethylene Glycol 400 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001030 Polyethylene Glycol 4000 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002582 Polyethylene Glycol 600 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002584 Polyethylene Glycol 6000 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002593 Polyethylene Glycol 800 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000954 Polyglycolide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- AZJUJOFIHHNCSV-KCQAQPDRSA-N Polygodial Polymers C[C@@]1([C@H](C(C=O)=CC2)C=O)[C@@H]2C(C)(C)CCC1 AZJUJOFIHHNCSV-KCQAQPDRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene oxide Chemical compound CC1CO1 GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010401 Prunus avium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000006040 Prunus persica var persica Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000008296 Prunus serotina Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000014441 Prunus serotina Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- UVMRYBDEERADNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pseudoeugenol Natural products COC1=CC(C(C)=C)=CC=C1O UVMRYBDEERADNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000014443 Pyrus communis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000001987 Pyrus communis Species 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001530 Raman microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001069 Raman spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 240000001890 Ribes hudsonianum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016954 Ribes hudsonianum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000001466 Ribes nigrum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000007651 Rubus glaucus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000011034 Rubus glaucus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000009122 Rubus idaeus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XQTQSUUULVXJPG-JTCWOHKRSA-N Scutigeral Chemical compound CC(C)=CCC\C(C)=C\CC\C(C)=C\CC1=C(C)C(C=O)=C(O)C(O)=C1O XQTQSUUULVXJPG-JTCWOHKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XQTQSUUULVXJPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Scutigeral Natural products CC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCC1=C(C)C(C=O)=C(O)C(O)=C1O XQTQSUUULVXJPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001247145 Sebastes goodei Species 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical compound [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010040954 Skin wrinkling Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M Sodium bicarbonate-14C Chemical compound [Na+].O[14C]([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000019887 Solka-Floc® Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015125 Sterculia urens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000001058 Sterculia urens Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930182558 Sterol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 244000228451 Stevia rebaudiana Species 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282898 Sus scrofa Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000003563 TRPV Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060008564 TRPV Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000006463 Talin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010083809 Talin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000009470 Theobroma cacao Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002807 Thiomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000011941 Tilia x europaea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000006909 Tilia x europaea Species 0.000 description 1
- AOBORMOPSGHCAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tocophersolan Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)CCC(=O)OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C AOBORMOPSGHCAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DOOTYTYQINUNNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethyl citrate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC(O)(C(=O)OCC)CC(=O)OCC DOOTYTYQINUNNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCCTYIAWTASOJW-XVFCMESISA-N Uridine-5'-Diphosphate Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 XCCTYIAWTASOJW-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000009499 Vanilla fragrans Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000263375 Vanilla tahitensis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000012036 Vanilla tahitensis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940122936 Vanilloid receptor 1 agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108070000030 Viral receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000009754 Vitis X bourquina Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012333 Vitis X labruscana Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000006365 Vitis vinifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000014787 Vitis vinifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QGMWDUUHVVLHNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Warburganal Natural products C1C=C(C=O)C(C=O)(O)C2(C)C1C(C)(C)CCC2 QGMWDUUHVVLHNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000006886 Zingiber officinale Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000273928 Zingiber officinale Species 0.000 description 1
- PSJFPRLDKNCZGQ-OSRSDYAFSA-N [(5r,5as,9as,9bs)-9b-hydroxy-6,6,9a-trimethyl-3-oxo-1,5,5a,7,8,9-hexahydrobenzo[e][2]benzofuran-5-yl] acetate Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)CCC(C)(C)[C@@H]1[C@H](OC(=O)C)C=C1[C@]2(O)COC1=O PSJFPRLDKNCZGQ-OSRSDYAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000205 acacia gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010358 acesulfame potassium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004998 acesulfame potassium Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Chemical group CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000003377 acid catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002015 acyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZAWCPGMKVKTLKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N afromodial Natural products C1CC2C(C)(C)CCCC2(C)C(CC=C(CC=O)C=O)C21CO2 ZAWCPGMKVKTLKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940040563 agaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000552 alclometasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FJXOGVLKCZQRDN-PHCHRAKRSA-N alclometasone Chemical compound C([C@H]1Cl)C2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O FJXOGVLKCZQRDN-PHCHRAKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003158 alcohol group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-QTBDOELSSA-N aldehydo-D-glucuronic acid Chemical class O=C[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-QTBDOELSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019409 alitame Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108010009985 alitame Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229930013930 alkaloid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000003797 alkaloid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 206010053552 allodynia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004305 alpha Adrenergic Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000861 alpha Adrenergic Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[OH-].[Al+3] WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960003099 amcinonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ILKJAFIWWBXGDU-MOGDOJJUSA-N amcinonide Chemical compound O([C@@]1([C@H](O2)C[C@@H]3[C@@]1(C[C@H](O)[C@]1(F)[C@@]4(C)C=CC(=O)C=C4CC[C@H]13)C)C(=O)COC(=O)C)C12CCCC1 ILKJAFIWWBXGDU-MOGDOJJUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000202 analgesic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000420 anogeissus latifolia wall. gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001062 anti-nausea Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003429 antifungal agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008365 aqueous carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008135 aqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003050 axon Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- OGBUMNBNEWYMNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N batilol Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOCC(O)CO OGBUMNBNEWYMNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000011956 bavarian cream Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940092705 beclomethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NBMKJKDGKREAPL-DVTGEIKXSA-N beclomethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(Cl)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O NBMKJKDGKREAPL-DVTGEIKXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940092782 bentonite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004217 benzyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(trichloro)silane Chemical compound Cl[Si](Cl)(Cl)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002537 betamethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UREBDLICKHMUKA-DVTGEIKXSA-N betamethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O UREBDLICKHMUKA-DVTGEIKXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003833 bile salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940093761 bile salts Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OWMVSZAMULFTJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis-tris Chemical class OCCN(CCO)C(CO)(CO)CO OWMVSZAMULFTJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007893 bite-disintegration tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- KGBXLFKZBHKPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N boric acid Chemical compound OB(O)O KGBXLFKZBHKPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004327 boric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010338 boric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010634 bubble gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008366 buffered solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003139 buffering effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003150 bupivacaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010216 calcium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FNAQSUUGMSOBHW-UHFFFAOYSA-H calcium citrate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O.[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O FNAQSUUGMSOBHW-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 1
- 239000001354 calcium citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940095618 calcium glycerophosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UHHRFSOMMCWGSO-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium glycerophosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OCC(CO)OP([O-])([O-])=O UHHRFSOMMCWGSO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000019299 calcium glycerylphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- MKJXYGKVIBWPFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium lactate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CC(O)C([O-])=O.CC(O)C([O-])=O MKJXYGKVIBWPFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001527 calcium lactate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002401 calcium lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011086 calcium lactate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011132 calcium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000011088 calibration curve Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000846 camphor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930008380 camphor Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000007894 caplet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001390 capsicum minimum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007963 capsule composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013736 caramel Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- OWIUPIRUAQMTTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbazic acid Chemical group NNC(O)=O OWIUPIRUAQMTTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001631 carbomer Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001722 carbon compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004424 carbon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010418 carrageenan Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001525 carrageenan Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000679 carrageenan Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940113118 carrageenan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006555 catalytic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003729 cation exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940081734 cellulose acetate phthalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003086 cellulose ether Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920006184 cellulose methylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001927 cetylpyridinium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NFCRBQADEGXVDL-UHFFFAOYSA-M cetylpyridinium chloride monohydrate Chemical compound O.[Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+]1=CC=CC=C1 NFCRBQADEGXVDL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002144 chemical decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000005829 chemical entities Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004926 chlorobutanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroprocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002023 chloroprocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019219 chocolate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001840 cholesterol esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960001747 cinchocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PUFQVTATUTYEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinchocaine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=NC(OCCCC)=CC(C(=O)NCCN(CC)CC)=C21 PUFQVTATUTYEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- UMUMRNRVJNFLPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnamolide Natural products C1C2C(C)(C)CCCC2(C)C2COC(=O)C2=C1 UMUMRNRVJNFLPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000017803 cinnamon Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PSJFPRLDKNCZGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnamosmolide Natural products CC12CCCC(C)(C)C1C(OC(=O)C)C=C1C2(O)COC1=O PSJFPRLDKNCZGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002060 circadian Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004927 clay Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002842 clobetasol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CBGUOGMQLZIXBE-XGQKBEPLSA-N clobetasol propionate Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CCl)(OC(=O)CC)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O CBGUOGMQLZIXBE-XGQKBEPLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940126523 co-drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008199 coating composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940075614 colloidal silicon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000009508 confectionery Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004544 cortisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001681 croscarmellose sodium Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920006037 cross link polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940109275 cyclamate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N d-alpha-tocopherol Natural products OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003405 delayed action preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000586 desensitisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004807 desolvation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960003957 dexamethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N dexamethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019425 dextrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NIJJYAXOARWZEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N di-n-propyl-acetic acid Natural products CCCC(C(O)=O)CCC NIJJYAXOARWZEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019700 dicalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940095079 dicalcium phosphate anhydrous Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940042935 dichlorodifluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940087091 dichlorotetrafluoroethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043237 diethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000113 differential scanning calorimetry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- FSBVERYRVPGNGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimagnesium dioxido-bis[[oxido(oxo)silyl]oxy]silane hydrate Chemical compound O.[Mg+2].[Mg+2].[O-][Si](=O)O[Si]([O-])([O-])O[Si]([O-])=O FSBVERYRVPGNGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZPWVASYFFYYZEW-UHFFFAOYSA-L dipotassium hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].OP([O-])([O-])=O ZPWVASYFFYYZEW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000019797 dipotassium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000396 dipotassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 238000007907 direct compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002016 disaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001647 drug administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013399 edible fruits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004520 electroporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004924 electrostatic deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002389 environmental scanning electron microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005139 epinephrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003628 erosive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000321 erythema Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940031098 ethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003976 etidocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002217 eugenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006539 extracellular acidification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012467 final product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002011 fludrocortisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AAXVEMMRQDVLJB-BULBTXNYSA-N fludrocortisone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@@]3(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 AAXVEMMRQDVLJB-BULBTXNYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004511 fludroxycortide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000676 flunisolide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001347 fluocinolone acetonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FEBLZLNTKCEFIT-VSXGLTOVSA-N fluocinolone acetonide Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O FEBLZLNTKCEFIT-VSXGLTOVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FAOZLTXFLGPHNG-KNAQIMQKSA-N fluorometholone Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)=CC(=O)C=C1[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1[C@]2(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@]2(C)[C@@](O)(C(C)=O)CC[C@H]21 FAOZLTXFLGPHNG-KNAQIMQKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008397 ginger Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009477 glass transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940049654 glyceryl behenate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FETSQPAGYOVAQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N glyceryl palmitostearate Chemical compound OCC(O)CO.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O FETSQPAGYOVAQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940046813 glyceryl palmitostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940043257 glycylglycine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000227 grinding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010417 guar gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000665 guar gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002154 guar gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019314 gum ghatti Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002383 halcinonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007902 hard capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007887 hard shell capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000006341 heptafluoro n-propyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- GOBFKCLUUUDTQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N homodihydrocapsaicin-II Natural products CCC(C)CCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 GOBFKCLUUUDTQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012907 honey Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012943 hotmelt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010903 husk Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960000890 hydrocortisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000017 hydrogel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003943 hypromellose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002779 inactivation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007928 intraperitoneal injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- LTINPJMVDKPJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodinated glycerol Chemical compound CC(I)C1OCC(CO)O1 LTINPJMVDKPJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002085 irritant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000021 irritant Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000905 isomalt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010439 isomalt Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HPIGCVXMBGOWTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isomaltol Natural products CC(=O)C=1OC=CC=1O HPIGCVXMBGOWTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000654 isopropylidene group Chemical group C(C)(C)=* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- PJAAESPGJOSQGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N isovelleral Natural products O=CC1=CC2CC(C)(C)CC2C2(C)CC21C=O PJAAESPGJOSQGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015110 jellies Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008274 jelly Substances 0.000 description 1
- BJHIKXHVCXFQLS-PQLUHFTBSA-N keto-D-tagatose Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)C(=O)CO BJHIKXHVCXFQLS-PQLUHFTBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004922 lacquer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000832 lactitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010448 lactitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-JVCRWLNRSA-N lactitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-JVCRWLNRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003451 lactitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019223 lemon-lime Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 231100000518 lethal Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001665 lethal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005772 leucine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940010454 licorice Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004194 lidocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004571 lime Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000865 liniment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001638 lipofection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001294 liquid chromatography-tandem mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012669 liquid formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940031703 low substituted hydroxypropyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000391 magnesium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019792 magnesium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052919 magnesium silicate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960002366 magnesium silicate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002075 main ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940043353 maltol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007726 management method Methods 0.000 description 1
- MAGPZHKLEZXLNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N mandelamide Chemical class NC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MAGPZHKLEZXLNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001855 mannitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001035 marshmallow Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002483 medication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001011 medrysone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000006240 membrane receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229960002409 mepivacaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- INWLQCZOYSRPNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N mepivacaine Chemical compound CN1CCCCC1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C INWLQCZOYSRPNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001810 meprednisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PIDANAQULIKBQS-RNUIGHNZSA-N meprednisone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)CC2=O PIDANAQULIKBQS-RNUIGHNZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QLNWXBAGRTUKKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N metacetamol Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=CC(O)=C1 QLNWXBAGRTUKKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl salicylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002900 methylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 1
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000324 minimal toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000003595 mist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001565 modulated differential scanning calorimetry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013379 molasses Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001664 mometasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QLIIKPVHVRXHRI-CXSFZGCWSA-N mometasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(Cl)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CCl)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O QLIIKPVHVRXHRI-CXSFZGCWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002772 monosaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002105 nanoparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 1
- ITVGXXMINPYUHD-CUVHLRMHSA-N neohesperidin dihydrochalcone Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC=C1CCC(=O)C(C(=C1)O)=C(O)C=C1O[C@H]1[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O2)O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 ITVGXXMINPYUHD-CUVHLRMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010434 neohesperidine DC Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000879 neohesperidine DC Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000019412 neotame Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HLIAVLHNDJUHFG-HOTGVXAUSA-N neotame Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CCN[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 HLIAVLHNDJUHFG-HOTGVXAUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010070257 neotame Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 210000000653 nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000626 neurodegenerative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000926 neurological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 1
- 210000000929 nociceptor Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 108091008700 nociceptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 231100000862 numbness Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIPZNTLJVJGRCI-UHFFFAOYSA-M octadecanoyloxyaluminum;dihydrate Chemical compound O.O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[Al] OIPZNTLJVJGRCI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021313 oleic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OPZKBPQVWDSATI-UHFFFAOYSA-N oleoyl vanillylamide Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 OPZKBPQVWDSATI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002515 oligonucleotide synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001542 oligosaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000002482 oligosaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950010717 olvanil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940126701 oral medication Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002895 organic esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006053 organic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003791 organic solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003002 pH adjusting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012856 packing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008052 pain pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002858 paramethasone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960000292 pectin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003742 phenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical class [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L phthalate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002504 physiological saline solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- MXXWOMGUGJBKIW-YPCIICBESA-N piperine Chemical compound C=1C=C2OCOC2=CC=1/C=C/C=C/C(=O)N1CCCCC1 MXXWOMGUGJBKIW-YPCIICBESA-N 0.000 description 1
- WVWHRXVVAYXKDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperine Natural products O=C(C=CC=Cc1ccc2OCOc2c1)C3CCCCN3 WVWHRXVVAYXKDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940075559 piperine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019100 piperine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001907 polarising light microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001983 poloxamer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000747 poly(lactic acid) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003229 poly(methyl methacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002401 polyacrylamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001610 polycaprolactone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004632 polycaprolactone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229950005134 polycarbophil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008389 polyethoxylated castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004633 polyglycolic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- FPGPDEPMWUWLOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N polygodial Natural products CC1(C)CCCC2(C)C(C=O)C(=CC(O)C12)C=O FPGPDEPMWUWLOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004626 polylactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004926 polymethyl methacrylate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000004804 polysaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940068965 polysorbates Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920006316 polyvinylpyrrolidine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K potassium phosphate Substances [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960005205 prednisolone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OIGNJSKKLXVSLS-VWUMJDOOSA-N prednisolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 OIGNJSKKLXVSLS-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004618 prednisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N prednisone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3C(=O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000159 protein binding assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021251 pulses Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MIXMJCQRHVAJIO-TZHJZOAOSA-N qk4dys664x Chemical compound O.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O MIXMJCQRHVAJIO-TZHJZOAOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011002 quantification Methods 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007898 rapid-disintegration tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- HELXLJCILKEWJH-NCGAPWICSA-N rebaudioside A Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]([C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)O[C@]12C(=C)C[C@@]3(C1)CC[C@@H]1[C@@](C)(CCC[C@]1([C@@H]3CC2)C)C(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O HELXLJCILKEWJH-NCGAPWICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004007 reversed phase HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100486 rice starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000021572 root beer Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001549 ropivacaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013533 rum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005070 sampling Methods 0.000 description 1
- ADWFEADZGIHPDE-QGERINELSA-N scalaradial Chemical compound C([C@H]12)C=C(C=O)[C@H](C=O)[C@@]1(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)C)C[C@H]1[C@@]2(C)CC[C@H]2C(C)(C)CCC[C@@]21C ADWFEADZGIHPDE-QGERINELSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUCCFXKAFOIGKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N scalaradial Natural products C12CC=C(C(C)=O)C(C=O)C2(C)C(OC(=O)C)CC2C1(C)CCC1C(C)(C)CCCC12C GUCCFXKAFOIGKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004626 scanning electron microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035807 sensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019615 sensations Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001953 sensory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001044 sensory neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004904 shortening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920000260 silastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010703 silicon Substances 0.000 description 1
- DRNXZGJGRSUXHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N silyl carbamate Chemical class NC(=O)O[SiH3] DRNXZGJGRSUXHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000813 small intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010378 sodium ascorbate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PPASLZSBLFJQEF-RKJRWTFHSA-M sodium ascorbate Substances [Na+].OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1[O-] PPASLZSBLFJQEF-RKJRWTFHSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960005055 sodium ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium benzoate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004299 sodium benzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010234 sodium benzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940080237 sodium caseinate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002668 sodium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- APSBXTVYXVQYAB-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium docusate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC APSBXTVYXVQYAB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RYYKJJJTJZKILX-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium octadecanoate Chemical class [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O RYYKJJJTJZKILX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ODFAPIRLUPAQCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium stearoyl lactylate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C(=O)OC(C)C([O-])=O ODFAPIRLUPAQCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940080352 sodium stearoyl lactylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PPASLZSBLFJQEF-RXSVEWSESA-M sodium-L-ascorbate Chemical compound [Na+].OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1[O-] PPASLZSBLFJQEF-RXSVEWSESA-M 0.000 description 1
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical class O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000007886 soft shell capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012439 solid excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007921 solubility assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003381 solubilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000935 solvent evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000638 solvent extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940035044 sorbitan monolaurate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001179 sorption measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008347 soybean phospholipid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012306 spectroscopic technique Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004611 spectroscopical analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009295 sperm incapacitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005563 spheronization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009987 spinning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013222 sprague-dawley male rat Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001694 spray drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005507 spraying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012430 stability testing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004274 stearic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004079 stearyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000707 stereoselective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012058 sterile packaged powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000003702 sterols Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003432 sterols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009495 sugar coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000153 supplemental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002511 suppository base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008961 swelling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001059 synthetic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 231100000057 systemic toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- DIRUVVRMWMDZAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-(piperidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC1CCCCN1 DIRUVVRMWMDZAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPJPFGHHTJLWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-(pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC1CCCN1 DPJPFGHHTJLWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KNORWRWRHNHJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-[2-[2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]ethylamino]ethyl]carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCCNCCNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C KNORWRWRHNHJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YIMSPDZAVBIXRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-[3-(methylamino)propyl]carbamate Chemical compound CNCCCNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C YIMSPDZAVBIXRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LTMLIVOSJQDOAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-methyl-n-(piperidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N(C)CC1CCCCN1 LTMLIVOSJQDOAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWKKETUJQFOGRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-methyl-n-[(4-methylpiperazin-2-yl)methyl]carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N(C)CC1CN(C)CCN1 AWKKETUJQFOGRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DFVRUHANEXOZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-methyl-n-[2-(methylamino)ethyl]carbamate Chemical compound CNCCN(C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C DFVRUHANEXOZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002372 tetracaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GKCBAIGFKIBETG-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetracaine Chemical compound CCCCNC1=CC=C(C(=O)OCCN(C)C)C=C1 GKCBAIGFKIBETG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010436 thaumatin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000892 thaumatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011287 therapeutic dose Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100001274 therapeutic index Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 238000003354 tissue distribution assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011732 tocopherol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010384 tocopherol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930003799 tocopherol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229960001295 tocopherol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012443 tonicity enhancing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003053 toxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000765 toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000006211 transdermal dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013337 tricalcium citrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019731 tricalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940078499 tricalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000391 tricalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940117013 triethanolamine oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001069 triethyl citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- VMYFZRTXGLUXMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethyl citrate Natural products CCOC(=O)C(O)(C(=O)OCC)C(=O)OCC VMYFZRTXGLUXMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013769 triethyl citrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960004418 trolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007306 turnover Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004417 unsaturated alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MSRILKIQRXUYCT-UHFFFAOYSA-M valproate semisodium Chemical compound [Na+].CCCC(C(O)=O)CCC.CCCC(C([O-])=O)CCC MSRILKIQRXUYCT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960000604 valproic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000020234 walnut Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000004580 weight loss Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005550 wet granulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100445 wheat starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002023 wood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037303 wrinkles Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010493 xanthan gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000230 xanthan gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940082509 xanthan gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
- XOOUIPVCVHRTMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc stearate Chemical compound [Zn+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O XOOUIPVCVHRTMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- UHVMMEOXYDMDKI-JKYCWFKZSA-L zinc;1-(5-cyanopyridin-2-yl)-3-[(1s,2s)-2-(6-fluoro-2-hydroxy-3-propanoylphenyl)cyclopropyl]urea;diacetate Chemical compound [Zn+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O.CCC(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C([C@H]2[C@H](C2)NC(=O)NC=2N=CC(=CC=2)C#N)=C1O UHVMMEOXYDMDKI-JKYCWFKZSA-L 0.000 description 1
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N α-tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/16—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/40—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P23/00—Anaesthetics
- A61P23/02—Local anaesthetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/02—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/04—Centrally acting analgesics, e.g. opioids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
- A61P31/14—Antivirals for RNA viruses
- A61P31/18—Antivirals for RNA viruses for HIV
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C271/00—Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C271/06—Esters of carbamic acids
- C07C271/40—Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C271/42—Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C271/52—Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/09—Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
- C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
- C07D295/185—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aliphatic carboxylic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
- C07D295/195—Radicals derived from nitrogen analogues of carboxylic acids
Definitions
- TRPV1 transient receptor potential vanilloid 1 receptor
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—X—(C(R 1 )(R 2 )) n —Z;
- X is —C(R 1 )(R 2 )—, —O—, —N(R 5 )— or —S—;
- n is an integer from 1 to 10;
- Z is —NR 3 R 4 or —CO 2 H
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; and
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- X is —N(R 5 )—.
- X is —N(R 5 )—, and R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring, substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring, or substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- Y is a compound of Formula (I), wherein
- X is —N(R 5 )—.
- n is 2 or 3.
- each R 1 and each R 2 are hydrogen.
- Y is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- composition comprising a compound of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, excipient or binder.
- substituents are selected from among a subset of listed alternatives.
- Z is —CO 2 H.
- X is —C(R 1 )(R 2 )—, and n is an integer from 1 to 3.
- n is an integer from 1 to 3.
- X is —N(R 5 )—.
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (I), wherein R 5 is methyl.
- R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (I), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 .
- R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(alkyl).
- n is 2 or 3.
- each R 1 and each R 2 are hydrogen.
- Z is —NR 3 R 4 .
- Z is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —CO 2 H.
- Z is —NR 3 R 4 , and n is an integer from 2 to 10.
- Y is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa) having the structure:
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa) having the structure:
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- each R 1 and each R 2 are hydrogen.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, excipient or binder.
- the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for intravenous injection, subcutaneous injection, intramuscular injection, intraperitoneal injection, perineural injection, neuraxial injection, intra-articular injection, oral administration, or topical administration.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with post-operative pain, chronic post-surgical pain, neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, diabetic neuropathy, HIV-associated neuropathy, complex regional pain syndrome, cancer, nerve injury, cancer chemotherapy, vulvodynia, trauma, surgery
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered locally, dermally, transdermally or systemically.
- Capsaicin the main ingredient responsible for the hot pungent taste of chili peppers, is an alkaloid found in the Capsicum family.
- Capsaicin (8-methyl-N-vanillyl-6-nonenamide) is a highly selective agonist for transient receptor potential vanilloid 1 receptor (TRPV1; formerly known as vanilloid receptor 1 (VR1)), a ligand-gated, non-selective cation channel.
- TRPV1 is preferentially expressed on small-diameter sensory neurons, especially those A- and C-fibers which specialize in the detection of painful or noxious sensations.
- TRPV1 responds to noxious stimuli including capsaicin, heat, and extracellular acidification, and will integrate simultaneous exposures to these stimuli. (Caterina M J, Julius D. The vanilloid receptor: a molecular gateway to the pain pathway. Annu Rev Neurosci. 2001. 24:487-517).
- TRPV1 agonists such as capsaicin
- TRPV1-expressing (capsaicin-sensitive) nociceptors activation are burning sensations, hyperalgesia, allodynia, and erythema.
- the small-diameter sensory axons become less sensitive to a variety of stimuli, including capsaicin or thermal stimuli. This prolonged exposure is also characterized by reduced pain responses.
- capsaicin and other TRPV1 agonists have very limited water solubility, are extremely potent irritants requiring special equipment when handling and, due to their limited water solubility, are not readily mixed with common drugs that are procured as aqueous solutions. Therefore, the use of non-aqueous formulations is necessary to deliver substantial quantities of capsaicin or other TRPV1 agonists. These formulations are frequently not aligned with current practices/procedures, especially with respect to sterile aqueous solutions used in surgery. Additionally, due to the potent ability of capsaicin to cause irritation, it would be preferable to utilize a water-soluble prodrug of capsaicin that minimizes capsaicin's activity until the prodrug reaches the desired site of activity.
- TRPV1 agonist prodrugs with: 1) increased water solubility, 2) the potential for reduced or delayed pungency associated with the administration of TRPV1 agonists and 3) have the ability to be delivered in a rapid manner (half-life of delivery of TRPV1 agonist in less than 30 min) or in a delayed manner (half-life of delivery of TRPV1 agonist in greater than 30 min).
- TRPV1 agonist prodrugs that are soluble in aqueous sterile injectable formulations to the intended site of action.
- the compounds described herein are directed to novel water-soluble prodrugs of TRPV1 agonists and their methods of synthesis and use. These prodrug TRPV1 agonist derivatives revert to the active parent compound when exposed to physiological conditions.
- the compounds have significantly higher hydrophilicity/water solubility than their parent drugs and, hence, are better able to be incorporated into commonly used aqueous formulations.
- Further described herein is a method of increasing the water solubility of capsaicin, its analogs and other TRPV1 agonists, by modifying the parent molecule's chemical structure with hydrophilic moieties.
- the introduction of basic moieties capable of being protonated under acidic conditions increases the solubility of the TRPV1 prodrug.
- the introduction of acidic moieties capable of increasing the overall hydrophilic character increases the solubility of the TRPV1 prodrug.
- the prodrugs described herein are designed such that the parent drug is released, via cyclization-release reactions, under well-defined rates after the prodrug has been delivered to the body and/or is exposed to specific physiological conditions.
- the chemical-release kinetics of the parent drug may impart two important properties: (a) potentially reduced and/or delayed pungency due to the avoidance of the rapid delivery of a bolus dose of the TRPV1 agonist and (b) rapid or delayed release of the parent TRPV1 agonist from the prodrug for tuning of specific pharmacological activity/results.
- Such structural modifications eliminate the reliance on special requirements for formulations or delivery devices in order to 1) accommodate the very low water solubility of many TRPV1 agonists/capsaicinoids and 2) reduce the acute pungency associated with the administration of TRPV1 agonists.
- water-soluble prodrugs are desired when co-delivering other medications, especially when administering multiple sterile agents via injection.
- the capsaicin, capsaicinoids or other TRPV1 agonist prodrugs described herein are chemically modified to control the rate at which the capsaicin, capsaicinoid, or other TRPV1 agonist is bioavailable through pH controlled, intramolecular cyclization-release reactions.
- the TRPV1 agonist prodrugs described herein have prolonged stability at pH levels suitable for making pharmaceutical formulations, but break down in vivo under physiological condition in a controlled manner.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) are converted to the parent drug (TRPV1 agonist) via the pH controlled, cyclization-release reaction.
- the rate at which the prodrug converts is dictated by the cyclization-release reaction, which can be modified by the addition of buffers.
- the buffer provides a time window where turnover to parent drug is significantly delayed until the return of physiological conditions.
- the release of parent drug is tuned to provide for rapid release based on the rate of the intramolecular cyclization release.
- the release of parent drug is tuned to provide for delayed release based on the rate of the intramolecular cyclization release.
- the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 10 seconds and 10 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 10 seconds and 1 hour. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 10 seconds and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 minute and 10 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 minute and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 minutes and 30 minutes.
- the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 5 minutes and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 minutes and 15 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 5 minutes and 15 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 15 minutes and 2 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 15 minutes and 1.5 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 15 minutes and 1 hour.
- the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 30 minutes and 2 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 30 minutes and 1.5 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 30 minutes and 1 hour. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 hour and 4 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 hour and 3 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 hour and 2 hours.
- the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 10 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 6 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 4 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 3 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 3 hours and 5 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 4 hours and 6 hours.
- the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 5 hours and 7 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 6 hours and 8 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 7 hours and 9 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t 1/2 ) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 8 hours and 10 hours.
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—X—(C(R 1 )(R 2 )) n —Z;
- X is —C(R 1 )(R 2 )—, —O—, —N(R 5 )— or —S—;
- n is an integer from 1 to 10;
- Z is —NR 3 R 4 or —CO 2 H
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; and
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or
- substituents are selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
- Z is —CO 2 H.
- X is —CH(CH 3 )—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(CH 3 ) 2 —. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(R 1 )(R 2 )— and R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R 5 )—.
- a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 )—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH 2 CH 2 NH(alkyl)-. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH 2 CH 2 NH(CH 3 ))—. In a further embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —CO 2 H. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR 3 R 4 .
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR 3 R 4 and R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR 3 R 4 and R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR 3 R 4 and R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR 3 R 4 and R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- n is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 7.
- n is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 9. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 10.
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—N(R 5 )—(C(R 1 )(R 2 )) n —Z;
- Z is —NR 3 R 4 ;
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- n is an integer from 2 to 10;
- a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (II) wherein each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (II) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 4.
- n is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 9. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 10.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 5 is H.
- a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIa) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIa) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 5 is H.
- a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIaa) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIaa) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- a compound of Formula (IIaa) wherein R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIb) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIb) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 5 is H.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 5 is —CH 3 .
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 3 .
- R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 .
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(alkyl).
- R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(CH 3 ).
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIbb) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIbb) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- R 4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIc) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIc) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is H.
- a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is —CH 3 .
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 3 .
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 .
- R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(alkyl).
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIcc) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIcc) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IId) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IId) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIdd) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIdd) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R 5 is H.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIe) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIe) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 5 is H.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 5 is —CH 3 .
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 3 .
- R 5 is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 .
- R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(alkyl).
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIee) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIee) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIf) wherein each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIf) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIf) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- a compound of Formula (IIf) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 3.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R 5 is H.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted alkyl.
- R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- R 5 is substituted phenyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIff) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- a compound of Formula (IIff) wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 4.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 9.
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—C(R 1 )(R 2 )—(C(R 1 )(R 2 )) n —Z;
- Z is —NR 3 R 4 or —CO 2 H
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- n is an integer from 1 to 10;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 2.
- a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 3.
- a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 4.
- a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 5.
- a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 6.
- n is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 9. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 10.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- p is 0.
- p is 1.
- p is 2.
- p is 3.
- p is 4.
- p is 5.
- p is 6.
- p is 7.
- p is 8.
- p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIaa) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 6.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIb) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- p is 0.
- p is 1.
- p is 2.
- p is 3.
- p is 4.
- p is 5.
- p is 6.
- p is 7.
- p is 8.
- p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIbb) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 6.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- p is 0.
- p is 1.
- p is 2.
- p is 3.
- p is 4.
- p is 5.
- p is 6.
- p is 7.
- p is 8.
- p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIcc) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 6.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIId) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- p is 0.
- p is 1.
- p is 2.
- p is 3.
- p is 4.
- p is 5.
- p is 6.
- p is 7.
- p is 8.
- p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIdd) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 6.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIe) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- p is 0.
- p is 1.
- p is 2.
- p is 3.
- p is 4.
- p is 5.
- p is 6.
- p is 7.
- p is 8.
- p is 9.
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIee) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 6.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R 1 or R 2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- p is 0.
- p is 1.
- p is 2.
- p is 3.
- p is 4.
- p is 5.
- p is 6.
- p is 7.
- p is 8.
- p is 9.
- each R 1 and R 2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R 1 and R 5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R 3 and R 4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- p is an integer from 1 to 9;
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- each R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen.
- each R 1 and R 2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- a compound of Formula (IIIff) wherein R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl.
- R 3 and R 4 are each hydrogen.
- R 3 is hydrogen or R 4 is methyl.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 6.
- any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 9.
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to
- R 5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- each R 1 is independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl;
- R 2 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
- n is an integer from 0 to 4.
- a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is —CH 3 . In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 3 . In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 . In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R 5 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH(CH 3 ). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein n is 1 and R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- n is 1 and R 1 is unsubstituted alkyl.
- n is 0.
- R 2 is hydrogen.
- R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- n is 0, R 2 is hydrogen and R 5 is hydrogen.
- n is 0, R 2 is hydrogen and R 5 is methyl.
- the synthesis of compounds described herein are accomplished using means described in the chemical literature, using the methods described herein, or by a combination thereof.
- solvents, temperatures and other reaction conditions presented herein may vary.
- the starting materials and reagents used for the synthesis of the compounds described herein are synthesized or are obtained from commercial sources, such as, but not limited to, Sigma-Aldrich Corp., Fisher Scientific (Fisher Chemicals), and Acros Organics.
- the compounds described herein, and other related compounds having different substituents are synthesized using techniques and materials described herein as well as those that are recognized in the field, such as described, for example, in Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, Volumes 1-17 (John Wiley and Sons, 1991); Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, Volumes 1-5 and Supplementals (Elsevier Science Publishers, 1989); Organic Reactions, Volumes 1-40 (John Wiley and Sons, 1991), Larock's Comprehensive Organic Transformations (VCH Publishers Inc., 1989), March, A DVANCED O RGANIC C HEMISTRY 4 th Ed., (Wiley 1992); Carey and Sundberg, A DVANCED O RGANIC C HEMISTRY 4 th Ed., Vols.
- the compounds described herein are prepared as outlined in the following scheme.
- the compounds described herein are prepared as outlined in the following scheme.
- the compounds described herein may in some cases exist as diastereomers, enantiomers, or other stereoisomeric forms.
- the compounds presented herein include all diastereomeric, enantiomeric, and epimeric forms as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof. Separation of stereoisomers may be performed by chromatography or by the forming diastereomeric and separation by recrystallization, or chromatography, or any combination thereof. (Jean Jacques, Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, “Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions”, John Wiley And Sons, Inc., 1981, herein incorporated by reference for this disclosure). Stereoisomers may also be obtained by stereoselective synthesis.
- compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the formulas described herein.
- compositions described herein include the use of amorphous forms as well as crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs).
- the compounds described herein may be in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
- active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity are included in the scope of the present disclosure.
- the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like.
- the solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, described herein are prodrugs of TRPV1 agonists.
- a “prodrug” refers to an agent that is converted into the parent drug in vivo.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, described herein are directed to novel water-soluble prodrugs of TRPV1 agonists and their methods of synthesis and use.
- these derivatives are capable of chemical reverting to the active parent compound when exposed to physiological conditions. These derivatives have significantly higher hydrophilicity/water solubility than their parent drugs and are hence better able to be incorporated into commonly used aqueous formulations. Further described herein is a method of increasing the water solubility of capsaicin, its analogs and other TRPV1 agonists, by modifying the parent molecule's chemical structure with hydrophilic moieties. In some embodiments described herein, the introduction of basic moieties capable of being protonated under acidic conditions increases the solubility of a TRPV1 prodrug.
- the introduction of acidic moieties capable of increasing the overall hydrophilic character increases the solubility of a TRPV1 prodrug.
- the prodrugs described herein are designed such that the parent drug is released under well-defined rates after its structural derivative has been delivered to the body and/or is exposed to specific physiological conditions.
- the compounds described herein may be labeled isotopically (e.g. with a radioisotope) or by other means, including, but not limited to, the use of chromophores or fluorescent moieties, bioluminescent labels, photoactivatable or chemiluminescent labels.
- Compounds described herein include isotopically-labeled compounds, which are identical to those recited in the various formulae and structures presented herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
- isotopes that can be incorporated into the present compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine and chlorine, such as, for example, 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 O, 17 O, 35 S, 18 F, 36 Cl, respectively.
- isotopically-labeled compounds described herein for example those into which radioactive isotopes such as 3 H and 14 C are incorporated, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Further, substitution with isotopes such as deuterium, i.e., 2 H, can afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, such as, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements.
- compositions described herein may be formed as, and/or used as, pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
- pharmaceutical acceptable salts include, but are not limited to: (1) acid addition salts, formed by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable: inorganic acid, such as, for example, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, metaphosphoric acid, and the like; or with an organic acid, such as, for example, acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethaned
- compounds described herein may coordinate with an organic base, such as, but not limited to, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, N-methylglucamine, dicyclohexylamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine.
- compounds described herein may form salts with amino acids such as, but not limited to, arginine, lysine, and the like.
- Acceptable inorganic bases used to form salts with compounds that include an acidic proton include, but are not limited to, aluminum hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, and the like.
- a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs.
- Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and may be formed during the process of crystallization with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Solvates of compounds described herein can be conveniently prepared or formed during the processes described herein.
- the compounds provided herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the compounds and methods provided herein.
- compounds described herein such as compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), are in various forms, including but not limited to, amorphous forms, milled forms and nano-particulate forms.
- compounds described herein include crystalline forms, also known as polymorphs.
- Polymorphs include the different crystal packing arrangements of the same elemental composition of a compound. Polymorphs usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical properties, stability, and solubility. Various factors such as the recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, and storage temperature may cause a single crystal form to dominate.
- the screening and characterization of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, polymorphs and/or solvates may be accomplished using a variety of techniques including, but not limited to, thermal analysis, x-ray diffraction, spectroscopy, vapor sorption, and microscopy.
- Thermal analysis methods address thermo chemical degradation or thermo physical processes including, but not limited to, polymorphic transitions, and such methods are used to analyze the relationships between polymorphic forms, determine weight loss, to find the glass transition temperature, or for excipient compatibility studies.
- Such methods include, but are not limited to, Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), Modulated Differential Scanning calorimetry (MDCS), Thermogravimetric analysis (TGA), and Thermogravi-metric and Infrared analysis (TG/IR).
- DSC Differential scanning calorimetry
- MDCS Modulated Differential Scanning calorimetry
- TGA Thermogravimetric analysis
- TG/IR Thermogravi-metric and Infrared analysis
- X-ray diffraction methods include, but are not limited to, single crystal and powder diffractometers and synchrotron sources.
- the various spectroscopic techniques used include, but are not limited to, Raman, FTIR, UV-VIS, and NMR (liquid and solid state).
- the various microscopy techniques include, but are not limited to, polarized light microscopy, Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) with Energy Dispersive X-Ray Analysis (EDX), Environmental Scanning Electron Microscopy with EDX (in gas or water vapor atmosphere), IR microscopy, and Raman microscopy.
- Protective groups can be removed by acid, base, reducing conditions (such as, for example, hydrogenolysis), and/or oxidative conditions.
- Groups such as trityl, dimethoxytrityl, acetal and t-butyldimethylsilyl are acid labile and may be used to protect carboxy and hydroxy reactive moieties in the presence of amino groups protected with Cbz groups, which are removable by hydrogenolysis, and Fmoc groups, which are base labile.
- Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may be blocked with base labile groups such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, and acetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such as t-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stable but hydrolytically removable.
- base labile groups such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, and acetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such as t-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stable but hydrolytically removable.
- Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may also be blocked with hydrolytically removable protective groups such as the benzyl group, while amine groups capable of hydrogen bonding with acids may be blocked with base labile groups such as Fmoc.
- Carboxylic acid reactive moieties may be protected by conversion to simple ester compounds as exemplified herein, which include conversion to alkyl esters, or they may be blocked with oxidatively-removable protective groups such as 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, while co-existing amino groups may be blocked with fluoride labile silyl carbamates.
- Allyl blocking groups are useful in then presence of acid- and base-protecting groups since the former are stable and can be subsequently removed by metal or pi-acid catalysts.
- an allyl-blocked carboxylic acid can be deprotected with a Pd-catalyzed reaction in the presence of acid labile t-butyl carbamate or base-labile acetate amine protecting groups.
- Yet another form of protecting group is a resin to which a compound or intermediate may be attached. As long as the residue is attached to the resin, that functional group is blocked and cannot react. Once released from the resin, the functional group is available to react.
- blocking/protecting groups may be selected from:
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with post-operative pain.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with chronic post-surgical pain.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with neuropathic pain.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with postherpetic neuralgia.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with diabetic neuropathy.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with HIV-associated neuropathy.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with complex regional pain syndrome.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with cancer.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with cancer chemotherapy.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with nerve injury.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with vulvodynia.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with trauma.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with surgery.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with chronic musculoskeletal pain.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with lower back pain.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with osteoarthritis or rheumatoid arthritis.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with osteoarthritis arthritis.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with rheumatoid arthritis.
- a method of treating psoriasis, pruritis, itch, cancer, prostatic hypertrophy, wrinkles, sinusitis, rhinitis, alopecia, or hirsutism in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating psoriasis in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating pruritis in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating itch in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating cancer in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating prostatic hypertrophy in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating sinusitis in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating rhinitis in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating alopecia in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- hirsutism in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered locally.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered dermally.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered transdermally.
- a method of treating pain in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered systemically.
- Standard techniques can be used for chemical syntheses, chemical analyses, pharmaceutical preparation, formulation, and delivery, and treatment of patients.
- Standard techniques can be used for recombinant DNA, oligonucleotide synthesis, and tissue culture and transformation (e.g., electroporation, lipofection).
- Reactions and purification techniques can be performed e.g., using kits of manufacturer's specifications or as commonly accomplished in the art or as described herein.
- the foregoing techniques and procedures can be generally performed of conventional methods and as described in various general and more specific references that are cited and discussed throughout the present specification.
- C 1 -C x includes C 1 -C 2 , C 1 -C 3 . . . C 1 -C x .
- C 1 -C x refers to the number of carbon atoms that make up the moiety to which it designates (excluding optional substituents).
- alkyl refers to an aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
- the alkyl groups may or may not include units of unsaturation.
- the alkyl moiety may be a “saturated alkyl” group, which means that it does not contain any units of unsaturation (i.e. a carbon-carbon double bond or a carbon-carbon triple bond).
- the alkyl group may also be an “unsaturated alkyl” moiety, which means that it contains at least one unit of unsaturation.
- the alkyl moiety, whether saturated or unsaturated may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic.
- the “alkyl” group may have 1 to 6 carbon atoms (whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as “1 to 6” refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., “1 to 6 carbon atoms” means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 6 carbon atoms, although the present definition also covers the occurrence of the term “alkyl” where no numerical range is designated).
- the alkyl group of the compounds described herein may be designated as “C 1 -C 6 alkyl” or similar designations.
- C 1 -C 6 alkyl indicates that there are one to six carbon atoms in the alkyl chain, i.e., the alkyl chain is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl, neo-pentyl, hexyl, propen-3-yl (allyl), cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl.
- Alkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkylene group).
- alkoxy refers to a “—O-alkyl” group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
- alkenyl refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a double bond that is not part of an aromatic group. That is, an alkenyl group begins with the atoms C(R) ⁇ CR 2 , wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkenyl group, which may be the same or different.
- alkenyl group include —CH ⁇ CH 2 , —C(CH 3 ) ⁇ CH 2 , —CH ⁇ CHCH 3 , —CH ⁇ C(CH 3 ) 2 and C(CH 3 ) ⁇ CHCH 3 .
- alkenyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic (in which case, it would also be known as a “cycloalkenyl” group).
- Alkenyl groups may have 2 to 6 carbons. Alkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkenyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkenylene group).
- alkynyl refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a triple bond. That is, an alkynyl group begins with the atoms —C ⁇ C—R, wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkynyl group.
- Non-limiting examples of an alkynyl group include —C ⁇ CH, —C ⁇ CCH 3 , —C ⁇ CCH 2 CH 3 and —C ⁇ CCH 2 CH 2 CH 3 .
- the “R” portion of the alkynyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic.
- An alkynyl group can have 2 to 6 carbons.
- Alkynyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkynyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkynylene group).
- Amino refers to a —NH 2 group.
- “Dialkylamino” refers to a —N(alkyl) 2 group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
- aromatic refers to a planar ring having a delocalized ⁇ -electron system containing 4n+2 ⁇ electrons, where n is an integer. Aromatic rings can be formed from five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine atoms. Aromatics can be optionally substituted.
- aromatic includes both aryl groups (e.g., phenyl, naphthalenyl) and heteroaryl groups (e.g., pyridinyl, quinolinyl).
- aryl refers to an aromatic ring wherein each of the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom.
- Aryl rings can be formed by five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine carbon atoms.
- Aryl groups can be optionally substituted. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to phenyl, and naphthalenyl. Depending on the structure, an aryl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an arylene group).
- acyl refers to a group containing a carbonyl moiety wherein the group is bonded via the carbonyl carbon atom.
- the carbonyl carbon atom is also bonded to another carbon atom, which can be part of an alkyl, aryl, aralkyl cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heteroaryl group or the like.
- Carboxy refers to —CO 2 H.
- carboxy moieties may be replaced with a “carboxylic acid bioisostere”, which refers to a functional group or moiety that exhibits similar physical and/or chemical properties as a carboxylic acid moiety.
- a carboxylic acid bioisostere has similar biological properties to that of a carboxylic acid group.
- a compound with a carboxylic acid moiety can have the carboxylic acid moiety exchanged with a carboxylic acid bioisostere and have similar physical and/or biological properties when compared to the carboxylic acid-containing compound.
- a carboxylic acid bioisostere would ionize at physiological pH to roughly the same extent as a carboxylic acid group.
- bioisosteres of a carboxylic acid include, but are not limited to,
- cycloalkyl refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic non-aromatic radical, wherein each of the atoms forming the ring (i.e. skeletal atoms) is a carbon atom. Cycloalkyls may be saturated, or partially unsaturated. Cycloalkyls may be fused with an aromatic ring (in which case the cycloalkyl is bonded through a non-aromatic ring carbon atom). Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms. Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, the following moieties:
- heteroaryl or, alternatively, “heteroaromatic” refers to an aryl group that includes one or more ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- An N-containing “heteroaromatic” or “heteroaryl” moiety refers to an aromatic group in which at least one of the skeletal atoms of the ring is a nitrogen atom.
- Polycyclic heteroaryl groups may be fused or non-fused.
- Illustrative examples of heteroaryl groups include the following moieties:
- heterocycloalkyl group or “heteroalicyclic” group refers to a cycloalkyl group, wherein at least one skeletal ring atom is a heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- the radicals may be fused with an aryl or heteroaryl.
- heterocycloalkyl groups also referred to as non-aromatic heterocycles, include:
- heteroalicyclic also includes all ring forms of the carbohydrates, including but not limited to the monosaccharides, the disaccharides and the oligosaccharides.
- heterocycloalkyls have from 2 to 10 carbons in the ring. It is understood that when referring to the number of carbon atoms in a heterocycloalkyl, the number of carbon atoms in the heterocycloalkyl is not the same as the total number of atoms (including the heteroatoms) that make up the heterocycloalkyl (i.e. skeletal atoms of the heterocycloalkyl ring).
- halo or, alternatively, “halogen” means fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.
- haloalkyl refers to an alkyl group or alkoxy group that is substituted with one or more halogens.
- the halogens may the same or they may be different.
- Non-limiting examples of haloalkyls include —CH 2 Cl, —CF 3 , —CHF 2 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CF 2 CF 3 , —CF(CH 3 ) 2 , and the like.
- Non-limiting examples of haloalkoxys include —OCH 2 Cl, —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , —OCH 2 CF 3 , —OCF 2 CF 3 , —OCF(CH 3 ) 2 , and the like.
- fluoroalkyl and “fluoroalkoxy” include alkyl and alkoxy groups, respectively, that are substituted with one or more fluorine atoms.
- fluoroalkyls include —CF 3 , —CHF 2 , —CH 2 F, —CH 2 CF 3 , —CF 2 CF 3 , —CF 2 CF 2 CF 3 , —CF(CH 3 ) 3 , and the like.
- Non-limiting examples of fluoroalkoxy groups include —OCF 3 , —OCHF 2 , —OCH 2 F, —OCH 2 CF 3 , —OCF 2 CF 3 , —OCF 2 CF 2 CF 3 , —OCF(CH 3 ) 2 , and the like.
- heteroalkyl refers to an alkyl radical where one or more skeletal chain atoms is selected from an atom other than carbon, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, silicon, or combinations thereof.
- the heteroatom(s) may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group.
- Examples include, but are not limited to, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —O—CH 3 , —CH 2 —NH—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —NH—CH 3 , —CH 2 —N(CH 3 )—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —NH—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —N(CH 3 )—CH 3 , —CH 2 —S—CH 2 —CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 , —S(O)—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —S(O) 2 —CH 3 , —CH 2 —NH—OCH 3 , —CH 2 —O—Si(CH 3 ) 3 , —CH 2 —CH ⁇ N—OCH 3 , and —CH ⁇ CH—N(CH 3 )—CH 3 .
- heteroalkyl may have from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- bond refers to a chemical bond between two atoms, or two moieties when the atoms joined by the bond are considered to be part of larger substructure.
- moiety refers to a specific segment or functional group of a molecule. Chemical moieties are often recognized chemical entities embedded in or appended to a molecule.
- substituent “R” appearing by itself and without a number designation refers to a substituent selected from among from alkyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon), and heterocycloalkyl.
- optionally substituted or “substituted” means that the referenced group may be substituted with one or more additional group(s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfoxide, arylsulfoxide, alkylsulfone, arylsulfone, —CN, alkyne, C 1 -C 6 alkylalkyne, halo, acyl, acyloxy, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 -alkyl, nitro, haloalkyl, fluoroalkyl, fluoroalkoxy, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups (e.g.
- substituents are independently selected from halogen, —CN, —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —OH, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 alkyl, —C( ⁇ O)NH 2 , —C( ⁇ O)NH(alkyl), —C( ⁇ O)N(alkyl) 2 , —S( ⁇ O) 2 NH 2 , —S( ⁇ O) 2 NH(alkyl), —S( ⁇ O) 2 N(alkyl) 2 , alkyl, cycloalkyl, fluoroalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkoxy, fluoroalkoxy, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfoxide, arylsul
- optional substituents are independently selected from halogen, —CN, —NH 2 , —OH, —NH(CH 3 ), —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 3 , —CH 2 CH 3 , —CF 3 , —OCH 3 , and —OCF 3 .
- substituted groups are substituted with one or two of the preceding groups.
- an optional substituent on an aliphatic carbon atom (acyclic or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated carbon atoms, excluding aromatic carbon atoms) includes oxo ( ⁇ O).
- the methods and formulations described herein include the use of crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds having the structure of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity.
- compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein.
- the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
- subject or “patient” encompasses mammals and non-mammals.
- mammals include, but are not limited to, any member of the Mammalian class: humans, non-human primates such as chimpanzees, and other apes and monkey species; farm animals such as cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine; domestic animals such as rabbits, dogs, and cats; laboratory animals including rodents, such as rats, mice and guinea pigs, and the like.
- non-mammals include, but are not limited to, birds, fish and the like.
- the mammal is a human.
- treat include alleviating, abating or ameliorating a disease or condition symptoms, preventing additional symptoms, ameliorating or preventing the underlying causes of symptoms, inhibiting the disease or condition, e.g., arresting the development of the disease or condition, relieving the disease or condition, causing regression of the disease or condition, relieving a condition caused by the disease or condition, or stopping the symptoms of the disease or condition either prophylactically and/or therapeutically.
- amelioration of the symptoms of a particular disease, disorder or condition by administration of a particular compound or pharmaceutical composition refers to any lessening of severity, delay in onset, slowing of progression, or shortening of duration, whether permanent or temporary, lasting or transient that can be attributed to or associated with administration of the compound or composition.
- module means to interact with a target protein either directly or indirectly so as to alter the activity of the target protein, including, by way of example only, to inhibit the activity of the target, or to limit or reduce the activity of the target.
- a modulator refers to a compound that alters an activity of a target.
- a modulator can cause an increase or decrease in the magnitude of a certain activity of a target compared to the magnitude of the activity in the absence of the modulator.
- a modulator is an inhibitor, which decreases the magnitude of one or more activities of a target.
- an inhibitor completely prevents one or more activities of a target.
- pharmaceutically acceptable refers a material, such as a carrier or diluent, which does not abrogate the biological activity or properties of the compound, and is relatively nontoxic, i.e., the material may be administered to an individual without causing undesirable biological effects or interacting in a deleterious manner with any of the components of the composition in which it is contained.
- pharmaceutical combination means a product that results from the mixing or combining of more than one active ingredient and includes both fixed and non-fixed combinations of the active ingredients.
- fixed combination means that one active ingredient, e.g. a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), and a co-agent, are both administered to a patient simultaneously in the form of a single entity or dosage.
- non-fixed combination means that one active ingredient, e.g. a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), and a co-agent, are administered to a patient as separate entities either simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially with no specific intervening time limits, wherein such administration provides effective levels of the two compounds in the body of the patient.
- cocktail therapy e.g. the administration of three or more active ingredients.
- pharmaceutical composition refers to a mixture of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients.
- the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to: intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary and topical administration.
- capsaicinoid or capsaisin analog is meant to include any compound that produces a selective, highly-localized destruction or incapacitation of C-fiber and/or A-delta-fiber in discrete localized areas responsible for the initiation of pain for the purpose of eliminating pain arising from that locus, while minimizing potential adverse consequences of C-fiber and/or A-delta-fiber activation and/or damage outside of the locus of pain such as (E)-capsaicin, resinifiatoxin, AM-404 (N-(4-Hydroxyphenyl)-5Z,8Z,11Z,14Z-eicosatetraenamide), Anandamide, Arvanil, 6′-Iodoresiniferatoxin, NADA (N-arachidonyldopamine), OLDA (N-oleoyldopamine), olvanil, and PPAHV (phorbol 12-phenylacetate 13-acetate 20-homovanillate).
- capsaicinoids for use described herein include, but are not limited to, N-vanillylnonanamides, N-vanillylsulfonamides, N-vanillylureas, N-vanillylcarbamates, N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]alkylamides, methylene substituted N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]alkanamides, N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]-cis-monosaturated alkenamides, N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]di-unsaturatedamides, 3-hydroxyacetanilide, hydroxyphenylacetamides, pseudocapsaicin, dihydrocapsaicin, nordihydrocapsaicin, homocapsaicin, homodihydrocapsaicin I, anandamide, piperine, zingerone, warburganal, polygodial, aframodial,
- TRPV1 agonist refers to a compound or composition that activates the transient receptor potential vanilloid 1 receptor (TRPV1).
- TRPV1 agonists include, but are not limited to, capsaicin, dihydrocapsaicin, nordihydrocapsaicin, homodihydrocapsaicin, homocapsaicin, dihydrocapsaicin, nonivamide, and resiniferatoxin.
- an effective amount or “therapeutically effective amount,” as used herein, refer to a sufficient amount of an agent or a compound being administered which will relieve to some extent one or more of the symptoms of the disease or condition being treated. The result can be reduction and/or alleviation of the signs, symptoms, or causes of a disease, or any other desired alteration of a biological system.
- an “effective amount” for therapeutic uses is the amount of the composition that includes a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein required to provide a clinically significant decrease in disease symptoms.
- An appropriate “effective” amount in any individual case may be determined using techniques, such as a dose escalation study.
- an “enhance” or “enhancing,” as used herein, means to increase or prolong either in potency or duration a desired effect.
- the term “enhancing” refers to the ability to increase or prolong, either in potency or duration, the effect of other therapeutic agents on a system.
- An “enhancing-effective amount,” as used herein, refers to an amount adequate to enhance the effect of another therapeutic agent in a desired system.
- co-administration are meant to encompass administration of the selected therapeutic agents to a single patient, and are intended to include treatment regimens in which the agents are administered by the same or different route of administration or at the same or different time.
- carrier refers to relatively nontoxic chemical compounds or agents that facilitate the incorporation of a compound into cells or tissues.
- dilute refers to chemical compounds that are used to dilute the compound of interest prior to delivery. Diluents can also be used to stabilize compounds because they can provide a more stable environment. Salts dissolved in buffered solutions (which also can provide pH control or maintenance) are utilized as diluents in the art, including, but not limited to a phosphate buffered saline solution.
- a “metabolite” of a compound disclosed herein is a derivative of that compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized.
- active metabolite refers to a biologically active derivative of a compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized.
- metabolized refers to the sum of the processes (including, but not limited to, hydrolysis reactions and reactions catalyzed by enzymes) by which a particular substance is changed by an organism. Thus, enzymes may produce specific structural alterations to a compound.
- cytochrome P450 catalyzes a variety of oxidative and reductive reactions while uridine diphosphate glucuronyltransferases catalyze the transfer of an activated glucuronic-acid molecule to aromatic alcohols, aliphatic alcohols, carboxylic acids, amines and free sulphydryl groups. Further information on metabolism may be obtained from The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics, 9th Edition, McGraw-Hill (1996). Metabolites of the compounds disclosed herein can be identified either by administration of compounds to a host and analysis of tissue samples from the host, or by incubation of compounds with hepatic cells in vitro and analysis of the resulting compounds.
- Bioavailability refers to the percentage of the weight of the compound disclosed herein (e.g. compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV)), that is delivered into the general circulation of the animal or human being studied.
- AUC(0- ⁇ ) The total exposure (AUC(0- ⁇ )) of a drug when administered intravenously is usually defined as 100% bioavailable (F %).
- Oral bioavailability refers to the extent to which a compound disclosed herein, is absorbed into the general circulation when the pharmaceutical composition is taken orally as compared to intravenous injection.
- “Blood plasma concentration” refers to the concentration of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) disclosed herein, in the plasma component of blood of a subject.
- the plasma concentration of compounds described herein may vary significantly between subjects, due to variability with respect to metabolism and/or possible interactions with other therapeutic agents.
- the blood plasma concentration of the compounds disclosed herein may vary from subject to subject.
- values such as maximum plasma concentration (Cmax) or time to reach maximum plasma concentration (Tmax), or total area under the plasma concentration time curve (AUC(0- ⁇ )) may vary from subject to subject. Due to this variability, the amount necessary to constitute “a therapeutically effective amount” of a compound may vary from subject to subject.
- amelioration refers to an improvement in a disease or condition or at least a partial relief of symptoms associated with a disease or condition.
- compositions may be formulated in a conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers including excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Additional details about suitable excipients for pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be found, for example, in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Nineteenth Ed (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1995); Hoover, John E., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa. 1975; Liberman, H. A. and Lachman, L., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980; and Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems, Seventh Ed. (Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 1999), herein incorporated by reference for such disclosure.
- a pharmaceutical composition refers to a mixture of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients.
- the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism.
- therapeutically effective amounts of compounds described herein are administered in a pharmaceutical composition to a subject having a disease, disorder, or condition to be treated.
- the subject is a human.
- a therapeutically effective amount can vary widely depending on the severity of the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potency of the compound used and other factors.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) can be used singly or in combination with one or more therapeutic agents as components of mixtures (as in combination therapy).
- compositions described herein can be administered to a subject by multiple administration routes, including but not limited to, oral, parenteral (e.g., intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular), intranasal, buccal, topical, rectal, or transdermal administration routes.
- parenteral e.g., intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular
- intranasal e.g., buccal
- topical e.g., topical, rectal, or transdermal administration routes.
- compositions described herein which include a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, can be formulated into any suitable dosage form, including but not limited to, aqueous oral dispersions, liquids, gels, syrups, elixirs, slurries, suspensions, aerosols, controlled release formulations, fast melt formulations, effervescent formulations, lyophilized formulations, tablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, delayed release formulations, extended release
- Such formulations may be administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection.
- the drug may be provided in the form of a rapid release formulation, in the form of an extended release formulation, or in the form of an intermediate release formulation.
- compositions including a compound described herein may be manufactured in a conventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.
- compositions will include at least one compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, as an active ingredient in free-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form.
- compositions described herein include the use of crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity.
- compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein.
- the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
- compositions provided herein may also include one or more preservatives to inhibit microbial activity.
- Suitable preservatives include quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkonium chloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride.
- compositions for oral use can be obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with one or more of the compounds described herein (e.g. compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV)), optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets, pills, or capsules.
- compounds described herein e.g. compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (II
- Suitable excipients include, for example, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or others such as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate.
- disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked croscarmellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
- Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings.
- suitable coatings For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures.
- Dyestuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
- compositions that can be used orally include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol.
- the push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers.
- the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols.
- stabilizers may be added.
- the solid dosage forms disclosed herein may be in the form of a tablet, (including a suspension tablet, a fast-melt tablet, a bite-disintegration tablet, a rapid-disintegration tablet, an effervescent tablet, or a caplet), a pill, a powder (including a sterile packaged powder, a dispensable powder, or an effervescent powder), a capsule (including both soft or hard capsules, e.g., capsules made from animal-derived gelatin or plant-derived HPMC, or “sprinkle capsules”), solid dispersion, solid solution, bioerodible dosage form, controlled release formulations, pulsatile release dosage forms, multiparticulate dosage forms, pellets, granules, or an aerosol.
- a tablet including a suspension tablet, a fast-melt tablet, a bite-disintegration tablet, a rapid-disintegration tablet, an effervescent tablet, or a caplet
- a pill including a sterile
- the pharmaceutical formulation is in the form of a powder. In still other embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation is in the form of a tablet, including but not limited to, a fast-melt tablet. Additionally, pharmaceutical formulations of the compounds described herein may be administered as a single capsule or in multiple capsule dosage form. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation is administered in two, or three, or four, capsules or tablets.
- solid dosage forms e.g., tablets, effervescent tablets, and capsules
- solid dosage forms are prepared by mixing particles of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, with one or more pharmaceutical excipients to form a bulk blend composition.
- the individual unit dosages may also include film coatings, which disintegrate upon oral ingestion or upon contact with diluent.
- the pharmaceutical solid dosage forms described herein can include a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as a compatible carrier, binder, filling agent, suspending agent, flavoring agent, sweetening agent, disintegrating agent, dispersing agent, surfactant, lubricant, colorant, diluent, solubilizer, moistening agent, plasticizer, stabilizer, penetration enhancer, wetting agent, anti-foaming agent, antioxidant, preservative, or one
- a film coating is provided around the formulation of the compound described herein.
- some or all of the particles of the compound described herein are coated.
- some or all of the particles of the compound described herein are microencapsulated.
- the particles of the compound described herein are not microencapsulated and are uncoated.
- Suitable carriers for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, acacia, gelatin, colloidal silicon dioxide, calcium glycerophosphate, calcium lactate, maltodextrin, glycerine, magnesium silicate, sodium caseinate, soy lecithin, sodium chloride, tricalcium phosphate, dipotassium phosphate, sodium stearoyl lactylate, carrageenan, monoglyceride, diglyceride, pregelatinized starch, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate, sucrose, microcrystalline cellulose, lactose, mannitol and the like.
- Suitable filling agents for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, lactose, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, dibasic calcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, microcrystalline cellulose, cellulose powder, dextrose, dextrates, dextran, starches, pregelatinized starch, hydroxypropylmethycellulose (HPMC), hydroxypropylmethycellulose phthalate, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate (HPMCAS), sucrose, xylitol, lactitol, mannitol, sorbitol, sodium chloride, polyethylene glycol, and the like.
- Disintegrants help rupturing the dosage form matrix by swelling or capillary action when moisture is absorbed into the dosage form.
- Suitable disintegrants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, natural starch such as corn starch or potato starch, a pregelatinized starch such as National 1551 or Amijel®, or sodium starch glycolate such as Promogel® or Explotab®, a cellulose such as a wood product, methylcrystalline cellulose, e.g., Avicel®, Avicel® PH101, Avicel® PH102, Avicel® PH105, Elcema® P100, Emcocel®, Vivacel®, Ming Tia®, and Solka-Floc®, methylcellulose, croscarmellose, or a cross-linked cellulose, such as cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose (Ac-Di-S of)), cross-linked carboxymethylcellulose, or cross-linked croscarmellose, a cross-linked starch such as sodium star
- Binders impart cohesiveness to solid oral dosage form formulations: for powder filled capsule formulation, they aid in plug formation that can be filled into soft or hard shell capsules and for tablet formulation, they ensure the tablet remaining intact after compression and help assure blend uniformity prior to a compression or fill step.
- Materials suitable for use as binders in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose (e.g., Methocel®), hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (e.g.
- binder levels of 20-70% are used in powder-filled gelatin capsule formulations. Binder usage level in tablet formulations varies whether direct compression, wet granulation, roller compaction, or usage of other excipients such as fillers which itself can act as moderate binder. In some embodiments, formulators determine the binder level for the formulations, but binder usage level of up to 70% in tablet formulations is common.
- Suitable lubricants or glidants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, stearic acid, calcium hydroxide, talc, corn starch, sodium stearyl fumerate, alkali-metal and alkaline earth metal salts, such as aluminum, calcium, magnesium, zinc, stearic acid, sodium stearates, magnesium stearate, zinc stearate, waxes, Stearowet®, boric acid, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, leucine, a polyethylene glycol or a methoxypolyethylene glycol such as CarbowaxTM, PEG 4000, PEG 5000, PEG 6000, propylene glycol, sodium oleate, glyceryl behenate, glyceryl palmitostearate, glyceryl benzoate, magnesium or sodium lauryl sulfate, and the like.
- stearic acid calcium hydroxide, talc, corn
- Suitable diluents for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, sugars (including lactose, sucrose, and dextrose), polysaccharides (including dextrates and maltodextrin), polyols (including mannitol, xylitol, and sorbitol), cyclodextrins and the like.
- Suitable wetting agents for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, for example, oleic acid, glyceryl monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine oleate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate, quaternary ammonium compounds (e.g., Polyquat 10®), sodium oleate, sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium stearate, sodium docusate, triacetin, vitamin E TPGS and the like.
- quaternary ammonium compounds e.g., Polyquat 10®
- Suitable surfactants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, for example, sodium lauryl sulfate, sorbitan monooleate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, polysorbates, polaxomers, bile salts, glyceryl monostearate, copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide, e.g., Pluronic® (BASF), and the like.
- Suitable suspending agents for use in the solid dosage forms described here include, but are not limited to, polyvinylpyrrolidone, e.g., polyvinylpyrrolidone K12, polyvinylpyrrolidone K17, polyvinylpyrrolidone K25, or polyvinylpyrrolidone K30, polyethylene glycol, e.g., the polyethylene glycol can have a molecular weight of about 300 to about 6000, or about 3350 to about 4000, or about 5400 to about 7000, vinyl pyrrolidone/vinyl acetate copolymer (S630), sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxy-propylmethylcellulose, polysorbate-80, hydroxyethylcellulose, sodium alginate, gums, such as, e.g., gum tragacanth and gum acacia, guar gum, xanthans, including xanthan gum, sugars, cellulosics, such as,
- Suitable antioxidants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, for example, e.g., butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), sodium ascorbate, and tocopherol.
- BHT butylated hydroxytoluene
- sodium ascorbate sodium ascorbate
- tocopherol sodium ascorbate
- additives used in the solid dosage forms described herein there is considerable overlap between additives used in the solid dosage forms described herein.
- the above-listed additives should be taken as merely exemplary, and not limiting, of the types of additives that can be included in solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein.
- one or more layers of the pharmaceutical formulation are plasticized.
- a plasticizer is generally a high boiling point solid or liquid. Suitable plasticizers can be added from about 0.01% to about 50% by weight (w/w) of the coating composition.
- Plasticizers include, but are not limited to, diethyl phthalate, citrate esters, polyethylene glycol, glycerol, acetylated glycerides, triacetin, polypropylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, triethyl citrate, dibutyl sebacate, stearic acid, stearol, stearate, and castor oil.
- Compressed tablets are solid dosage forms prepared by compacting the bulk blend of the formulations described above.
- compressed tablets which are designed to dissolve in the mouth will include one or more flavoring agents.
- the compressed tablets will include a film surrounding the final compressed tablet.
- the film coating can provide a delayed release of the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein from the formulation.
- the film coating aids in patient compliance (e.g., Opadry® coatings or sugar coating). Film coatings including Opadry® typically range from about 1% to about 3% of the tablet weight.
- the compressed tablets include one or more excipients.
- a capsule may be prepared, for example, by placing the bulk blend of the formulation of the compound described above, inside of a capsule.
- the formulations non-aqueous suspensions and solutions
- the formulations are placed in a soft gelatin capsule.
- the formulations are placed in standard gelatin capsules or non-gelatin capsules such as capsules comprising HPMC.
- the formulation is placed in a sprinkle capsule, wherein the capsule may be swallowed whole or the capsule may be opened and the contents sprinkled on food prior to eating.
- the therapeutic dose is split into multiple (e.g., two, three, or four) capsules.
- the entire dose of the formulation is delivered in a capsule form.
- the particles of the compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein and one or more excipients are dry blended and compressed into a mass, such as a tablet, having a hardness sufficient to provide a pharmaceutical composition that substantially disintegrates within less than about 30 minutes, less than about 35 minutes, less than about 40 minutes, less than about 45 minutes, less than about 50 minutes, less than about 55 minutes, or less than about 60 minutes, after oral administration, thereby releasing the formulation into the gastrointestinal fluid.
- dosage forms may include microencapsulated formulations.
- one or more other compatible materials are present in the microencapsulation material.
- Exemplary materials include, but are not limited to, pH modifiers, erosion facilitators, anti-foaming agents, antioxidants, flavoring agents, and carrier materials such as binders, suspending agents, disintegration agents, filling agents, surfactants, solubilizers, stabilizers, lubricants, wetting agents, and diluents.
- Materials useful for the microencapsulation described herein include materials compatible with compounds described herein, which sufficiently isolate the compound from other non-compatible excipients.
- Materials compatible with compounds described herein are those that delay the release of the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) in vivo.
- Exemplary microencapsulation materials useful for delaying the release of the formulations including compounds described herein include, but are not limited to, hydroxypropyl cellulose ethers (HPC) such as Klucel® or Nisso HPC, low-substituted hydroxypropyl cellulose ethers (L-HPC), hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose ethers (HPMC) such as Seppifilm-LC, Pharmacoat®, Metolose SR, Methocel®-E, Opadry YS, PrimaFlo, Benecel MP824, and Benecel MP843, methylcellulose polymers such as Methocel®-A, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate Aqoat (HF-LS, HF-LG,HF-MS) and Metolose®, Ethylcelluloses (EC) and mixtures thereof such as E461, Ethocel®, Aqualon®-EC, Surelease®, Polyvinyl alcohol (PVA) such as Opadry AMB, hydroxye
- plasticizers such as polyethylene glycols, e.g., PEG 300, PEG 400, PEG 600, PEG 1450, PEG 3350, and PEG 800, stearic acid, propylene glycol, oleic acid, and triacetin are incorporated into the microencapsulation material.
- the microencapsulating material useful for delaying the release of the pharmaceutical compositions is from the USP or the National Formulary (NF).
- the microencapsulation material is Klucel.
- the microencapsulation material is methocel.
- Microencapsulated compounds described herein may be formulated by methods that include, e.g., spray drying processes, spinning disk-solvent processes, hot melt processes, spray chilling methods, fluidized bed, electrostatic deposition, centrifugal extrusion, rotational suspension separation, polymerization at liquid-gas or solid-gas interface, pressure extrusion, or spraying solvent extraction bath.
- spray drying processes spinning disk-solvent processes
- hot melt processes hot melt processes
- spray chilling methods fluidized bed
- electrostatic deposition centrifugal extrusion
- rotational suspension separation polymerization at liquid-gas or solid-gas interface
- pressure extrusion or spraying solvent extraction bath.
- several chemical techniques e.g., complex coacervation, solvent evaporation, polymer-polymer incompatibility, interfacial polymerization in liquid media, in situ polymerization, in-liquid drying, and desolvation in liquid media could also be used.
- other methods such as roller compaction, extrusion/spheronization, coacer
- Effervescent powders are also prepared in accordance with the present disclosure.
- Effervescent salts have been used to disperse medicines in water for oral administration.
- Effervescent salts are granules or coarse powders containing a medicinal agent in a dry mixture, usually composed of sodium bicarbonate, citric acid and/or tartaric acid. When such salts are added to water, the acids and the base react to liberate carbon dioxide gas, thereby causing “effervescence.”
- Examples of effervescent salts include, e.g., the following ingredients: sodium bicarbonate or a mixture of sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate, citric acid and/or tartaric acid. Any acid-base combination that results in the liberation of carbon dioxide can be used in place of the combination of sodium bicarbonate and citric and tartaric acids, as long as the ingredients were suitable for pharmaceutical use and result in a pH of about 6.0 or higher.
- the formulations described herein, which include a compound described herein are solid dispersions.
- Methods of producing such solid dispersions include, but are not limited to, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,343,789, 5,340,591, 5,456,923, 5,700,485, 5,723,269, and U.S. patent publication no. 2004/0013734.
- the formulations described herein are solid solutions. Solid solutions incorporate a substance together with the active agent and other excipients such that heating the mixture results in dissolution of the drug and the resulting composition is then cooled to provide a solid blend which can be further formulated or directly added to a capsule or compressed into a tablet. Methods of producing such solid solutions include, but are not limited to, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,151,273, 5,281,420, and 6,083,518.
- the pharmaceutical solid oral dosage forms including formulations described herein, which include a compounds described herein, can be further formulated to provide a controlled release of the compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV).
- Controlled release refers to the release of the compounds described herein from a dosage form in which it is incorporated according to a desired profile over an extended period of time.
- Controlled release profiles include, for example, sustained release, prolonged release, pulsatile release, and delayed release profiles.
- immediate release compositions controlled release compositions allow delivery of an agent to a subject over an extended period of time according to a predetermined profile.
- Such release rates can provide therapeutically effective levels of agent for an extended period of time and thereby provide a longer period of pharmacologic response while minimizing side effects as compared to conventional rapid release dosage forms. Such longer periods of response provide for many inherent benefits that are not achieved with the corresponding short acting, immediate release preparations.
- the solid dosage forms described herein can be formulated as enteric coated delayed release oral dosage forms, i.e., as an oral dosage form of a pharmaceutical composition as described herein which utilizes an enteric coating to affect release in the small intestine of the gastrointestinal tract.
- the enteric coated dosage form may be a compressed or molded or extruded tablet/mold (coated or uncoated) containing granules, powder, pellets, beads or particles of the active ingredient and/or other composition components, which are themselves coated or uncoated.
- the enteric coated oral dosage form may also be a capsule (coated or uncoated) containing pellets, beads or granules of the solid carrier or the composition, which are themselves coated or uncoated.
- rapidly release or “delayed release” as used herein refers to the delivery so that the release can be accomplished at some generally predictable rate.
- the method for delay of release is either the tuning of the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction or via the addition of buffers to modify the initiation of the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction.
- Colorants, detackifiers, surfactants, antifoaming agents, lubricants may be added to the coatings besides plasticizers to solubilize or disperse the coating material, and to improve coating performance and the coated product.
- the formulations described herein which include a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, are delivered using a pulsatile dosage form.
- a pulsatile dosage form is capable of providing one or more immediate release pulses at predetermined time points after a controlled lag time or at specific sites.
- Pulsatile dosage forms may be administered using a variety of pulsatile formulations including, but are not limited to, those described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,011,692; 5,017,381; 5,229,135; 5,840,329; 4,871,549; 5,260,068; 5,260,069; 5,508,040; 5,567,441 and 5,837,284.
- controlled release systems are suitable for use with the formulations described herein.
- delivery systems include, e.g., polymer-based systems, such as polylactic and polyglycolic acid, polyanhydrides and polycaprolactone; porous matrices, nonpolymer-based systems that are lipids, including sterols, such as cholesterol, cholesterol esters and fatty acids, or neutral fats, such as mono-, di- and triglycerides; hydrogel release systems; silastic systems; peptide-based systems; wax coatings, bioerodible dosage forms, compressed tablets using conventional binders and the like. See, e.g., Liberman et al., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, 2 Ed., Vol. 1, pp.
- pharmaceutical formulations include particles of the compounds described herein, e.g. compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), and at least one dispersing agent or suspending agent for oral administration to a subject.
- the formulations may be a powder and/or granules for suspension, and upon admixture with water, a substantially uniform suspension is obtained.
- Liquid formulation dosage forms for oral administration can be aqueous suspensions selected from the group including, but not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable aqueous oral dispersions, emulsions, solutions, elixirs, gels, and syrups. See, e.g., Singh et al., Encyclopedia of Pharmaceutical Technology, 2nd Ed., pp. 754-757 (2002).
- aqueous suspensions and dispersions described herein can remain in a homogenous state, as defined in The USP Pharmacists' Pharmacopeia (2005 edition, chapter 905), for at least 4 hours.
- the homogeneity should be determined by a sampling method consistent with regard to determining homogeneity of the entire composition.
- an aqueous suspension can be re-suspended into a homogenous suspension by physical agitation lasting less than 1 minute.
- an aqueous suspension can be re-suspended into a homogenous suspension by physical agitation lasting less than 45 seconds.
- an aqueous suspension can be re-suspended into a homogenous suspension by physical agitation lasting less than 30 seconds. In still another embodiment, no agitation is necessary to maintain a homogeneous aqueous dispersion.
- compositions described herein may include sweetening agents such as, but not limited to, acacia syrup, acesulfame K, alitame, anise, apple, aspartame, banana, Bavarian cream, berry, black currant, butterscotch, calcium citrate, camphor, caramel, cherry, cherry cream, chocolate, cinnamon, bubble gum, citrus, citrus punch, citrus cream, cotton candy, cocoa, cola, cool cherry, cool citrus, cyclamate, cylamate, dextrose, eucalyptus, eugenol, fructose, fruit punch, ginger, glycyrrhetinate, glycyrrhiza (licorice) syrup, grape, grapefruit, honey, isomalt, lemon, lime, lemon cream, monoammonium glyrrhizinate (MagnaSweet®), maltol, mannitol, maple, marshmallow, menthol, mint cream, mixed berry, neohe
- the pharmaceutical formulations described herein can be self-emulsifying drug delivery systems (SEDDS).
- SEDDS self-emulsifying drug delivery systems
- Emulsions are dispersions of one immiscible phase in another, usually in the form of droplets.
- emulsions are created by vigorous mechanical dispersion.
- SEDDS as opposed to emulsions or microemulsions, spontaneously form emulsions when added to an excess of water without any external mechanical dispersion or agitation.
- An advantage of SEDDS is that only gentle mixing is required to distribute the droplets throughout the solution. Additionally, water or the aqueous phase can be added just prior to administration, which ensures stability of an unstable or hydrophobic active ingredient.
- the SEDDS provides an effective delivery system for oral and parenteral delivery of hydrophobic active ingredients.
- SEDDS may provide improvements in the bioavailability of hydrophobic active ingredients.
- Methods of producing self-emulsifying dosage forms include, but are not limited to, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,858,401, 6,667,048, and 6,960,563.
- compositions and formulations are prepared with suitable nontoxic pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients.
- suitable carriers is highly dependent upon the exact nature of the nasal dosage form desired, e.g., solutions, suspensions, ointments, or gels.
- Nasal dosage forms generally contain large amounts of water in addition to the active ingredient. Minor amounts of other ingredients such as pH adjusters, emulsifiers or dispersing agents, preservatives, surfactants, gelling agents, or buffering and other stabilizing and solubilizing agents may also be present.
- the nasal dosage form should be isotonic with nasal secretions.
- the compounds described herein may be in a form as an aerosol, a mist or a powder.
- Pharmaceutical compositions described herein are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebuliser, with the use of a suitable propellant, e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
- a suitable propellant e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
- the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount.
- Capsules and cartridges of, such as, by way of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of the compound described herein and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
- buccal formulations that include compounds described herein may be administered using a variety of formulations which include, but are not limited to, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,229,447, 4,596,795, 4,755,386, and 5,739,136.
- the buccal dosage forms described herein can further include a bioerodible (hydrolysable) polymeric carrier that also serves to adhere the dosage form to the buccal mucosa.
- the buccal dosage form is fabricated so as to erode gradually over a predetermined time period, wherein the delivery of the compound is provided essentially throughout.
- buccal drug delivery avoids the disadvantages encountered with oral drug administration, e.g., slow absorption, degradation of the active agent by fluids present in the gastrointestinal tract and/or first-pass inactivation in the liver.
- bioerodible (hydrolysable) polymeric carrier virtually any such carrier can be used, so long as the desired drug release profile is not compromised, and the carrier is compatible with the compounds described herein, and any other components that may be present in the buccal dosage unit.
- the polymeric carrier comprises hydrophilic (water-soluble and water-swellable) polymers that adhere to the wet surface of the buccal mucosa.
- polymeric carriers useful herein include acrylic acid polymers and co, e.g., those known as “carbomers” (Carbopol®, which may be obtained from B.F. Goodrich, is one such polymer).
- Carbopol® which may be obtained from B.F. Goodrich, is one such polymer.
- Other components may also be incorporated into the buccal dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, disintegrants, diluents, binders, lubricants, flavoring, colorants, preservatives, and the like.
- the compositions may take the form of tablets, lozenges, or gels formulated in a conventional manner.
- Transdermal formulations described herein may be administered using a variety of devices including but not limited to, U.S. Pat. Nos. 3,598,122, 3,598,123, 3,710,795, 3,731,683, 3,742,951, 3,814,097, 3,921,636, 3,972,995, 3,993,072, 3,993,073, 3,996,934, 4,031,894, 4,060,084, 4,069,307, 4,077,407, 4,201,211, 4,230,105, 4,292,299, 4,292,303, 5,336,168, 5,665,378, 5,837,280, 5,869,090, 6,923,983, 6,929,801 and 6,946,144.
- the transdermal dosage forms described herein may incorporate certain pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are conventional in the art.
- the transdermal formulations described herein include at least three components: (1) a formulation of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV); (2) a penetration enhancer; and (3) an aqueous adjuvant.
- transdermal formulations can include additional components such as, but not limited to, gelling agents, creams and ointment bases, and the like.
- the transdermal formulation can further include a woven or non-woven backing material to enhance absorption and prevent the removal of the transdermal formulation from the skin.
- the transdermal formulations described herein can maintain a saturated or supersaturated state to promote diffusion into the skin.
- Formulations suitable for transdermal administration of compounds described herein may employ transdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches and can be lipophilic emulsions or buffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer or an adhesive. Such patches may be constructed for continuous, pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents. Still further, transdermal delivery of the compounds described herein can be accomplished by means of iontophoretic patches and the like. Additionally, transdermal patches can provide controlled delivery of the compounds described herein. The rate of absorption can be slowed by using rate-controlling membranes or by trapping the compound within a polymer matrix or gel. Conversely, absorption enhancers can be used to increase absorption.
- transdermal devices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, a reservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally a rate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the host at a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time, and means to secure the device to the skin.
- Formulations suitable for intramuscular, subcutaneous, or intravenous injection may include physiologically acceptable sterile aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions, and sterile powders for reconstitution into sterile injectable solutions or dispersions.
- suitable aqueous and non-aqueous carriers, diluents, solvents, or vehicles including water, ethanol, polyols (propyleneglycol, polyethylene-glycol, glycerol, cremophor and the like), suitable mixtures thereof, vegetable oils (such as olive oil) and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate.
- Proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions, and by the use of surfactants.
- Formulations suitable for subcutaneous injection may also contain additives such as preserving, wetting, emulsifying, and dispensing agents. Prevention of the growth of microorganisms can be ensured by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, such as parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents, such as sugars, sodium chloride, and the like. Prolonged absorption of the injectable pharmaceutical form can be brought about by the use of agents delaying absorption, such as aluminum monostearate and gelatin.
- compounds described herein may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
- physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
- penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally recognized in the field.
- appropriate formulations may include aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, preferably with physiologically compatible buffers or excipients. Such excipients are generally recognized in the field.
- Parenteral injections may involve bolus injection or continuous infusion.
- Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g., in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative.
- the pharmaceutical composition described herein may be in a form suitable for parenteral injection as a sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
- Pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the active compounds in water-soluble form. Additionally, suspensions of the active compounds may be prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions.
- Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes.
- Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran.
- the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compounds to allow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions.
- the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
- compositions provided herein also include an mucoadhesive polymer, selected from among, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), poly(methylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
- an mucoadhesive polymer selected from among, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), poly(methylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
- the compounds described herein may be administered topically and are formulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, such as solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks, balms, creams or ointments.
- Such pharmaceutical compounds can contain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffers and preservatives.
- the compounds described herein may also be formulated in rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas, containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well as synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like.
- a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted.
- an agent such as a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) is administered in an amount effective for amelioration of, or prevention of the development of symptoms of, the disease or disorder (i.e., a therapeutically effective amount).
- a therapeutically effective amount can be an amount that is capable of at least partially preventing or reversing a disease or disorder.
- the dose required to obtain an effective amount may vary depending on the agent, formulation, disease or disorder, and individual to whom the agent is administered.
- Determination of effective amounts may also involve in vitro assays in which varying doses of agent are administered to cells in culture and the concentration of agent effective for ameliorating some or all symptoms is determined in order to calculate the concentration required in vivo. Effective amounts may also be based in in vivo animal studies.
- An agent can be administered prior to, concurrently with and subsequent to the appearance of symptoms of a disease or disorder.
- an agent is administered to a subject with a family history of the disease or disorder, or who has a phenotype that may indicate a predisposition to a disease or disorder, or who has a genotype which predisposes the subject to the disease or disorder.
- Targets for delivery can be specific cells which are causing or contributing to a disease or disorder.
- a target cell can be resident or infiltrating cells in the nervous system contributing to a neurological, neurodegenerative or demyelinating disease or disorder.
- Administration of an agent can be directed to one or more cell types or subsets of a cell type by methods recognized in the field.
- an agent can be coupled to an antibody, ligand to a cell surface receptor or a toxin, or can be contained in a particle that is selectively internalized into cells, e.g., liposomes or a virus in which the viral receptor binds specifically to a certain cell type, or a viral particle lacking the viral nucleic acid, or can be administered locally.
- the compounds described herein can be used in the preparation of medicaments for the modulation of TRPV1, or for the treatment of diseases or conditions that would benefit, at least in part, from modulation of TRPV1.
- a method for treating any of the diseases or conditions described herein in a subject in need of such treatment involves administration of pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate or hydrate thereof, in therapeutically effective amounts to said subject.
- compositions containing the compound(s) described herein can be administered for prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatments.
- the compositions are administered to a patient already suffering from a disease or condition, in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease or condition. Amounts effective for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status, weight, and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician.
- compositions containing the compounds described herein are administered to a patient susceptible to or otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition. Such an amount is defined to be a “prophylactically effective amount or dose.”
- a patient susceptible to or otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition is defined to be a “prophylactically effective amount or dose.”
- dose a pharmaceutically effective amount or dose.
- the precise amounts also depend on the patient's state of health, weight, and the like.
- effective amounts for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease, disorder or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician.
- the administration of the compounds may be administered chronically, that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout the duration of the patient's life in order to ameliorate or otherwise control or limit the symptoms of the patient's disease or condition.
- the administration of the compounds may be given continuously; alternatively, the dose of drug being administered may be temporarily reduced or temporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a “drug holiday”).
- the length of the drug holiday can vary between 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days, 180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, or 365 days.
- the dose reduction during a drug holiday may be from about 10% to about 100%, including, by way of example only, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100%.
- a maintenance dose is administered if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or the frequency of administration, or both, can be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition is retained. Patients can, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of symptoms.
- the amount of a given agent that will correspond to such an amount will vary depending upon factors such as the particular compound, disease or condition and its severity, the identity (e.g., weight) of the subject or host in need of treatment, but can nevertheless be determined in a manner recognized in the field according to the particular circumstances surrounding the case, including, e.g., the specific agent being administered, the route of administration, the condition being treated, and the subject or host being treated.
- doses employed for adult human treatment will typically be in the range of about 0.001 mg per day to about 5000 mg per day, in some embodiments, about 1 mg per day to about 1500 mg per day.
- the desired dose may conveniently be presented in a single dose or as divided doses administered simultaneously (or over a short period of time) or at appropriate intervals, for example as two, three, four or more sub-doses per day.
- the pharmaceutical composition described herein may be in unit dosage forms suitable for single administration of precise dosages.
- the formulation is divided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of one or more compound.
- the unit dosage may be in the form of a package containing discrete quantities of the formulation.
- Non-limiting examples are packaged tablets or capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules.
- Aqueous suspension compositions can be packaged in single-dose non-reclosable containers.
- multiple-dose reclosable containers can be used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition.
- formulations for parenteral injection may be presented in unit dosage form, which include, but are not limited to ampoules, or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative.
- the daily dosages appropriate for the compounds described herein described herein are from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg. In one embodiment, the daily dosages are from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 10 mg/kg.
- An indicated daily dosage in the larger mammal, including, but not limited to, humans, is in the range from about 0.1 mg to about 1000 mg, conveniently administered in a single dose or in divided doses, including, but not limited to, up to four times a day or in extended release form.
- Suitable unit dosage forms for oral administration include from about 1 to about 500 mg active ingredient. In one embodiment, the unit dosage is about 1 mg, about 5 mg, about, 10 mg, about 20 mg, about 50 mg, about 100 mg, about 200 mg, about 250 mg, about 400 mg, or about 500 mg.
- Toxicity and therapeutic efficacy of such therapeutic regimens can be determined by standard pharmaceutical procedures in cell cultures or experimental animals, including, but not limited to, the determination of the LD 50 (the dose lethal to 50% of the population) and the ED 50 (the dose therapeutically effective in 50% of the population).
- the dose ratio between the toxic and therapeutic effects is the therapeutic index and it can be expressed as the ratio between LD 50 and ED 50 .
- Compounds exhibiting high therapeutic indices are preferred.
- the data obtained from cell culture assays and animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosage for use in human.
- the dosage of such compounds lies preferably within a range of circulating concentrations that include the ED 50 with minimal toxicity.
- the dosage may vary within this range depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), and compositions thereof, may also be used in combination with other therapeutic agents that are selected for their therapeutic value for the condition to be treated.
- compositions described herein and, in embodiments where combinational therapy is employed, other agents do not have to be administered in the same pharmaceutical composition, and may, because of different physical and chemical characteristics, have to be administered by different routes.
- the determination of the mode of administration and the advisability of administration, where possible, in the same pharmaceutical composition, is well within the knowledge of the clinician.
- the initial administration can be made according to established protocols recognized in the field, and then, based upon the observed effects, the dosage, modes of administration and times of administration can be modified by the clinician.
- the compounds herein may be appropriate to administer at least one compound described herein in combination with another therapeutic agent.
- another therapeutic agent such as a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), is nausea, then it may be appropriate to administer an anti-nausea agent in combination with the initial therapeutic agent.
- the therapeutic effectiveness of one of the compounds described herein may be enhanced by administration of an adjuvant (i.e., by itself the adjuvant may have minimal therapeutic benefit, but in combination with another therapeutic agent, the overall therapeutic benefit to the patient is enhanced).
- the benefit experienced by a patient may be increased by administering one of the compounds described herein with another therapeutic agent (which also includes a therapeutic regimen) that also has therapeutic benefit.
- the overall benefit experienced by the patient may simply be additive of the two therapeutic agents or the patient may experience a synergistic benefit.
- the combination with another therapeutic agent is with a local anesthetic agent.
- local anesthetic means a drug which provides local numbness or pain relief.
- exemplary examples of local anesthetic agents which can be used in combination with the present invention include: bupivacaine, levobupivaine, ropivacaine, dibucaine, procaine, chloroprocaine, priolocaine, mepivacaine, etidocaine, tetracaine and lidocaine.
- the combination with another therapeutic agent is with a vasoconstrictor.
- Vasoconstrictors are useful are those acting locally to restrict blood flow, and thereby retain the injected drugs in the region in which they are administered. This has the effect of substantially decreasing systemic toxicity.
- Preferred vasoconstrictors are those acting on alpha adrenergic receptors, such as epinephrine and phenylepinephrine.
- the combination with another therapeutic agent is with a glucocorticoid.
- the glucocorticoid is selected from the group consisting of dexamethasone, cortisone, hydrocortisone, prednisone, beclomethasone, betamethasone, flunisolide, methyl prednisone, para methasone, prednisolone, triamcinolome, alclometasone, amcinonide, clobetasol, fludrocortisone, diflurosone diacetate, fluocinolone acetonide, fluoromethalone, flurandrenolide, halcinonide, medrysone, mometasone, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and mixtures thereof.
- the particular choice of compounds used will depend upon the diagnosis of the attending physicians and their judgment of the condition of the patient and the appropriate treatment protocol.
- the compounds may be administered concurrently (e.g., simultaneously, essentially simultaneously or within the same treatment protocol) or sequentially, depending upon the nature of the disease, disorder, or condition, the condition of the patient, and the actual choice of compounds used.
- the determination of the order of administration, and the number of repetitions of administration of each therapeutic agent during a treatment protocol, is well within the knowledge of the physician after evaluation of the disease being treated and the condition of the patient.
- Therapeutically-effective dosages can vary when the drugs are used in treatment combinations. Methods for experimentally determining therapeutically-effective dosages of drugs and other agents for use in combination treatment regimens are described in the literature. For example, the use of metronomic dosing, i.e., providing more frequent, lower doses in order to minimize toxic side effects, has been described extensively in the literature. Combination treatment further includes periodic treatments that start and stop at various times to assist with the clinical management of the patient.
- dosages of the co-administered compounds will of course vary depending on the type of co-drug employed, on the specific drug employed, on the disease or condition being treated and so forth.
- the compound provided herein may be administered either simultaneously with the biologically active agent(s), or sequentially. If administered sequentially, the attending physician will decide on the appropriate sequence of administering protein in combination with the biologically active agent(s).
- the multiple therapeutic agents (one of which is a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein) may be administered in any order or even simultaneously.
- the multiple therapeutic agents may be provided in a single, unified form, or in multiple forms (by way of example only, either as a single injection or as two separate injections).
- One of the therapeutic agents may be given in multiple doses, or both may be given as multiple doses. If not simultaneous, the timing between the multiple doses may vary from more than zero weeks to less than four weeks.
- the combination methods, compositions and formulations are not to be limited to the use of only two agents; the use of multiple therapeutic combinations are also envisioned.
- the dosage regimen to treat, prevent, or ameliorate the condition(s) for which relief is sought can be modified in accordance with a variety of factors. These factors include the disorder or condition from which the subject suffers, as well as the age, weight, sex, diet, and medical condition of the subject. Thus, the dosage regimen actually employed can vary widely and therefore can deviate from the dosage regimens set forth herein.
- the pharmaceutical agents which make up the combination therapy disclosed herein may be a combined dosage form or in separate dosage forms intended for substantially simultaneous administration.
- the pharmaceutical agents that make up the combination therapy may also be administered sequentially, with either therapeutic compound being administered by a regimen calling for two-step administration.
- the two-step administration regimen may call for sequential administration of the active agents or spaced-apart administration of the separate active agents.
- the time period between the multiple administration steps may range from, a few minutes to several hours, depending upon the properties of each pharmaceutical agent, such as potency, solubility, bioavailability, plasma half-life and kinetic profile of the pharmaceutical agent. Circadian variation of the target molecule concentration may also determine the optimal dose interval.
- the compounds described herein also may be used in combination with procedures that may provide additional or synergistic benefit to the patient.
- patients are expected to find therapeutic and/or prophylactic benefit in the methods described herein, wherein pharmaceutical composition of a compound disclosed herein and/or combinations with other therapeutics are combined with genetic testing to determine whether that individual is a carrier of a mutant gene that is known to be correlated with certain diseases or conditions.
- the compounds described herein and combination therapies can be administered before, during or after the occurrence of a disease or condition, and the timing of administering the composition containing a compound can vary.
- the compounds can be used as a prophylactic and can be administered continuously to subjects with a propensity to develop conditions or diseases in order to prevent the occurrence of the disease or condition.
- the compounds and compositions can be administered to a subject during or as soon as possible after the onset of the symptoms.
- the administration of the compounds can be initiated within the first 48 hours of the onset of the symptoms, preferably within the first 48 hours of the onset of the symptoms, more preferably within the first 6 hours of the onset of the symptoms, and most preferably within 3 hours of the onset of the symptoms.
- the initial administration can be via any route practical, such as, for example, an intravenous injection, a bolus injection, infusion over about 5 minutes to about 5 hours, a pill, a capsule, transdermal patch, buccal delivery, and the like, or combination thereof.
- a compound is preferably administered as soon as is practicable after the onset of a disease or condition is detected or suspected, and for a length of time necessary for the treatment of the disease, such as, for example, from 1 day to about 3 months.
- the length of treatment can vary for each subject, and the length can be determined using the known criteria.
- the compound or a formulation containing the compound can be administered for at least 2 weeks, preferably about 1 month to about 5 years.
- kits and articles of manufacture are also described herein.
- Such kits can include a carrier, package, or container that is compartmentalized to receive one or more containers such as vials, tubes, and the like, each of the container(s) including one of the separate elements to be used in a method described herein.
- Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes.
- the containers can be formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic.
- the container(s) can include one or more compounds described herein, optionally in a composition or in combination with another agent as disclosed herein.
- the container(s) optionally have a sterile access port (for example the container can be an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle).
- kits optionally comprising a compound with an identifying description or label or instructions relating to its use in the methods described herein.
- a kit will typically may include one or more additional containers, each with one or more of various materials (such as reagents, optionally in concentrated form, and/or devices) desirable from a commercial and user standpoint for use of a compound described herein.
- materials include, but not limited to, buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes; carrier, package, container, vial and/or tube labels listing contents and/or instructions for use, and package inserts with instructions for use.
- a set of instructions will also typically be included.
- a label can be on or associated with the container.
- a label can be on a container when letters, numbers or other characters forming the label are attached, molded or etched into the container itself; a label can be associated with a container when it is present within a receptacle or carrier that also holds the container, e.g., as a package insert.
- a label can be used to indicate that the contents are to be used for a specific therapeutic application. The label can also indicate directions for use of the contents, such as in the methods described herein.
- the starting materials and reagents used for the synthesis of the compounds described herein may be synthesized or can be obtained from commercial sources, such as, but not limited to, Sigma-Aldrich Corp., Acros Organics, Fluka, and Fisher Scientific.
- Capsaisin 200 mg, 0.65 mmol, 1.0 eq was dissolved in DCM (10 mL), followed by the addition of 4-nitrophenylchloroformate (138 mg, 0.68 mmol, 1.05 eq) and DIPEA (346 mL, 1.95 mmol, 3.0 eq). The reaction was allowed to stir at room temperature for 4 h. To the reaction was then added HOAt (97 mg, 0.715 mmol, 1.1 eq) and tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate (135 mg, 0.78 mmol, 1.2 eq). The reaction was allowed to stir over (18 h) at room temperature.
- Compound 9 is prepared following the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl methyl((4-methylpiperazin-2-yl)methyl)carbamate.
- the HCl salts of the following compounds were incubated at either 50 or 100 mg/mL in DI water followed by shaking for 24 hours. The solutions were then centrifuged and visually inspected for insoluble material. In all cases, no insoluble material was observed.
- Solubility Example (Compound) Structure Solubility in DI water a 1 (Compound 3) >100 mg/mL 2 (Compound 5) >100 mg/mL 3 (Compound 7) >50 mg/mL a Supernatant was diluted for quantification with a 3-point calibration curve.
- parent drug e.g. capsaicin
- parent drug e.g. capsaicin
- these compounds are examples of pH activated prodrugs whereby upon exposure to a specific pH, the half-life of the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction is determined. As previously described, the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction results in the concomitant formation of a cyclic urea with the release of the parent drug.
- Additional common ingredients/formulations which may be used in buffers for the testing of the cyclization-release of the compounds described herein include but are not limited to: N-(2-Acetamido)-2-aminoethanesulfonic acid, N-(2-Acetamido)iminodiacetic acid, 2-Amino-2-methyl-1,3-propanediol, salts of bicarbonate, N,N-Bis(2-hydroxyethyl)glycine, 2-Bis(2-hydroxyethyl)amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol, 3-(Cyclohexylamino)-1-propanesulfonic acid, 2-(Cyclohexylamino)ethanesulfonic acid, salts of carbonate, salts of citrate, 4-(2-Hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazinepropanesulfonic acid, salts of glycine, salts of Glycyl-gly
- IM dosing The test compounds are dissolved in saline and dosed via intramuscular injection into male Sprague-Dawley rats. Capsaisin is used as a positive control and the test compounds are dosed as the HCl salts. Test compounds are dosed as mg/kg body weight and are molar corrected to match the amount of capsaicin dosed. At specific time points (0.5 h, 1 h, 2 h, 4 h, 8 h, 12 h, 24 h, 36 h, 72 h), blood samples are drawn, quenched into ACN (containing 0.5% formic acid), centrifuged at 14000 rpm @ rt and stored at ⁇ 80° C., until analysis. Samples are quantified via LC/MS/MS. Plasma concentration of capsaicin, prodrugs and resulting cyclic urea can be reported.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Anesthesiology (AREA)
- Reproductive Health (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- AIDS & HIV (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
Abstract
Description
- This application claims benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 62/084,515, filed on Nov. 25, 2014, which is herein incorporated by reference in its entirety.
- Described herein are compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments that include such compounds, and methods of using such compounds to modulate the transient receptor potential vanilloid 1 receptor (TRPV1) activity.
- In one aspect, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (I):
- wherein:
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—X—(C(R1)(R2))n—Z;
- X is —C(R1)(R2)—, —O—, —N(R5)— or —S—;
- n is an integer from 1 to 10;
- Z is —NR3R4 or —CO2H;
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; and
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4; R3 is hydrogen; and R4 is H or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)—, and R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)—, and R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring, substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring, or substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), having the structure
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4; R3 is hydrogen; and R4 is H or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 2 or 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein each R1 and each R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl).
- In another aspect is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, excipient or binder.
- For any and all embodiments described herein, substituents are selected from among a subset of listed alternatives. For example, in some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4. In other embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —CO2H.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(R1)(R2)—, and n is an integer from 1 to 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein R5 is methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 2 or 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein each R1 and each R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —CO2H.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I) having the structure of Formula (II):
- wherein Z is —NR3R4, and n is an integer from 2 to 10. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), having the structure of Formula (IIa):
- wherein p is an integer from 1 to 9. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), having the structure of Formula (IIaa):
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group and the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring, substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring, or substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring, substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring, or substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring; R3 is hydrogen; and R4 is hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), (IIa), or (IIaa), having the structure: - wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), having the structure of Formula (IIb): - wherein p is an integer from 1 to 9. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), having the structure of Formula (IIbb):
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb) or (IIbb), wherein R1 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb) or (IIbb), wherein R1 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, and the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring, substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring, or substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb) or (IIbb), wherein R3 is hydrogen and R4 is hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb) or (IIbb), wherein R3 is hydrogen and R4 is hydrogen.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), or (IIbb), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), or (IIbb), wherein p is 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I) having the structure of Formula (III):
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), having the structure of Formula (IIIa):
- wherein p is an integer from 0 to 9. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), having the structure of Formula (IIIaa):
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), having the structure of Formula (IIIb):
- wherein p is an integer from 0 to 9. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), having the structure of Formula (IIIbb):
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), or (IIIbb), wherein each R1 and each R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), or (IIIbb), wherein at least one R1 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), or (IIIbb), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), or (IIIbb), wherein p is 2.
- In another aspect is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, excipient or binder. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for intravenous injection, subcutaneous injection, intramuscular injection, intraperitoneal injection, perineural injection, neuraxial injection, intra-articular injection, oral administration, or topical administration.
- In another aspect is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with post-operative pain, chronic post-surgical pain, neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, diabetic neuropathy, HIV-associated neuropathy, complex regional pain syndrome, cancer, nerve injury, cancer chemotherapy, vulvodynia, trauma, surgery, chronic musculoskeletal pain, lower back pain, osteoarthritis or rheumatoid arthritis. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered locally, dermally, transdermally or systemically.
- Capsaicin, the main ingredient responsible for the hot pungent taste of chili peppers, is an alkaloid found in the Capsicum family. Capsaicin (8-methyl-N-vanillyl-6-nonenamide) is a highly selective agonist for transient receptor potential vanilloid 1 receptor (TRPV1; formerly known as vanilloid receptor 1 (VR1)), a ligand-gated, non-selective cation channel. TRPV1 is preferentially expressed on small-diameter sensory neurons, especially those A- and C-fibers which specialize in the detection of painful or noxious sensations. TRPV1 responds to noxious stimuli including capsaicin, heat, and extracellular acidification, and will integrate simultaneous exposures to these stimuli. (Caterina M J, Julius D. The vanilloid receptor: a molecular gateway to the pain pathway. Annu Rev Neurosci. 2001. 24:487-517).
- TRPV1 agonists, such as capsaicin, have been shown to diminish pain in various settings, but there are problems associated with their use. The initial effects of TRPV1-expressing (capsaicin-sensitive) nociceptors activation are burning sensations, hyperalgesia, allodynia, and erythema. However, after prolonged exposure to low-concentration capsaicin or single exposures to high-concentration capsaicin or other TRPV1 agonists, the small-diameter sensory axons become less sensitive to a variety of stimuli, including capsaicin or thermal stimuli. This prolonged exposure is also characterized by reduced pain responses. These later-stage effects of capsaicin are frequently referred to as “desensitization” and are the rationale for the development of capsaicin formulations for the treatment of various pain syndromes and other conditions. (Bley, K. R. Recent developments in transient receptor potential vanilloid receptor 1 agonist-based therapies. Expert Opin Investig Drugs. 2004. 13(11): 1445-1456).
- In addition, capsaicin and other TRPV1 agonists have very limited water solubility, are extremely potent irritants requiring special equipment when handling and, due to their limited water solubility, are not readily mixed with common drugs that are procured as aqueous solutions. Therefore, the use of non-aqueous formulations is necessary to deliver substantial quantities of capsaicin or other TRPV1 agonists. These formulations are frequently not aligned with current practices/procedures, especially with respect to sterile aqueous solutions used in surgery. Additionally, due to the potent ability of capsaicin to cause irritation, it would be preferable to utilize a water-soluble prodrug of capsaicin that minimizes capsaicin's activity until the prodrug reaches the desired site of activity.
- Therefore, it would be desirable to provide TRPV1 agonist prodrugs with: 1) increased water solubility, 2) the potential for reduced or delayed pungency associated with the administration of TRPV1 agonists and 3) have the ability to be delivered in a rapid manner (half-life of delivery of TRPV1 agonist in less than 30 min) or in a delayed manner (half-life of delivery of TRPV1 agonist in greater than 30 min). In addition, it may be desirable to utilize chemical formulations/additives to delay the initiation of prodrug conversion. Furthermore, it would be desirable to provide TRPV1 agonist prodrugs that are soluble in aqueous sterile injectable formulations to the intended site of action. Finally, in some cases it would be desirable to deliver another pharmacologically active compound(s) along with a capsaicin prodrug or other TRPV1 agonist prodrug, especially a local anesthetic agent.
- Accordingly, the compounds described herein are directed to novel water-soluble prodrugs of TRPV1 agonists and their methods of synthesis and use. These prodrug TRPV1 agonist derivatives revert to the active parent compound when exposed to physiological conditions. The compounds have significantly higher hydrophilicity/water solubility than their parent drugs and, hence, are better able to be incorporated into commonly used aqueous formulations. Further described herein is a method of increasing the water solubility of capsaicin, its analogs and other TRPV1 agonists, by modifying the parent molecule's chemical structure with hydrophilic moieties. In some embodiments described herein, the introduction of basic moieties capable of being protonated under acidic conditions increases the solubility of the TRPV1 prodrug. In some embodiments described herein, the introduction of acidic moieties capable of increasing the overall hydrophilic character increases the solubility of the TRPV1 prodrug. The prodrugs described herein are designed such that the parent drug is released, via cyclization-release reactions, under well-defined rates after the prodrug has been delivered to the body and/or is exposed to specific physiological conditions. The chemical-release kinetics of the parent drug may impart two important properties: (a) potentially reduced and/or delayed pungency due to the avoidance of the rapid delivery of a bolus dose of the TRPV1 agonist and (b) rapid or delayed release of the parent TRPV1 agonist from the prodrug for tuning of specific pharmacological activity/results. Such structural modifications eliminate the reliance on special requirements for formulations or delivery devices in order to 1) accommodate the very low water solubility of many TRPV1 agonists/capsaicinoids and 2) reduce the acute pungency associated with the administration of TRPV1 agonists. Additionally, water-soluble prodrugs are desired when co-delivering other medications, especially when administering multiple sterile agents via injection.
- The capsaicin, capsaicinoids or other TRPV1 agonist prodrugs described herein are chemically modified to control the rate at which the capsaicin, capsaicinoid, or other TRPV1 agonist is bioavailable through pH controlled, intramolecular cyclization-release reactions. In some embodiments, the TRPV1 agonist prodrugs described herein have prolonged stability at pH levels suitable for making pharmaceutical formulations, but break down in vivo under physiological condition in a controlled manner. After parenteral administration, the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) are converted to the parent drug (TRPV1 agonist) via the pH controlled, cyclization-release reaction. The rate at which the prodrug converts is dictated by the cyclization-release reaction, which can be modified by the addition of buffers. In some embodiments, the buffer provides a time window where turnover to parent drug is significantly delayed until the return of physiological conditions. In some embodiments, the release of parent drug is tuned to provide for rapid release based on the rate of the intramolecular cyclization release. In some embodiments, the release of parent drug is tuned to provide for delayed release based on the rate of the intramolecular cyclization release. In some embodiments described herein, the parent drug is released by an amine-based intramolecular cyclization (D=TRPV1 agonist):
- In some embodiments described herein, the parent drug is released by a carboxylate-based intramolecular cyclization (D=TRPV1 agonist):
- In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 10 seconds and 10 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 10 seconds and 1 hour. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 10 seconds and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 minute and 10 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 minute and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 minutes and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 5 minutes and 30 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 minutes and 15 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 5 minutes and 15 minutes. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 15 minutes and 2 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 15 minutes and 1.5 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 15 minutes and 1 hour. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 30 minutes and 2 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 30 minutes and 1.5 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 30 minutes and 1 hour. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 hour and 4 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 hour and 3 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 1 hour and 2 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 10 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 6 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 4 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 2 hours and 3 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 3 hours and 5 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 4 hours and 6 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 5 hours and 7 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 6 hours and 8 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 7 hours and 9 hours. In some embodiments, the cyclization rate (t1/2) at 37° C., pH 7.4, is between 8 hours and 10 hours.
- In one aspect, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (I):
- wherein:
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—X—(C(R1)(R2))n—Z;
- X is —C(R1)(R2)—, —O—, —N(R5)— or —S—;
- n is an integer from 1 to 10;
- Z is —NR3R4 or —CO2H;
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; and
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- For any and all of the embodiments, substituents are selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives. For example, in some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4. In other embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —CO2H.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —O—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —S—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(R1)(R2)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(R1)(R2)— and R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —CH2—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —CH(CH3)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(CH3)2—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —C(R1)(R2)— and R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(R5)— and R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —NH—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH3)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH2CH3)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH2CH2NH2)—. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH2CH2NH(alkyl)-. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein X is —N(CH2CH2NH(CH3))—. In a further embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —CO2H. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4 and R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4 and R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4 and R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein Z is —NR3R4 and R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 9. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (I), wherein n is 10.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (II):
- wherein:
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—N(R5)—(C(R1)(R2))n—Z;
- Z is —NR3R4;
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- n is an integer from 2 to 10; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 9. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (II), wherein n is 10.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIa):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIaa):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), wherein p is 9.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIaa), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIb):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIb), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIbb):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), wherein p is 9.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 9.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is an integer from 1 to 2.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 1.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIbb), having the structure:
- wherein R4 is hydrogen or methyl; and p is 2.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIc):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIc), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIcc):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIcc), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IId):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IId), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIdd):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIdd), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIe):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIa), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIe), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIee):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIee), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIf):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIf), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIff):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperidine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine ring. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIff), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (III):
- wherein:
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to —C(O)—C(R1)(R2)—(C(R1)(R2))n—Z;
- Z is —NR3R4 or —CO2H;
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- n is an integer from 1 to 10; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein Y is
- In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 9. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (III), wherein n is 10.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIa):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 0. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 5. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 6. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 7. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 8. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIa), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIaa):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIaa), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIb):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups on adjacent atoms, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 0. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 5. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 6. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 7. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 8. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIb), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIbb):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIbb), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIc):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 0. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 5. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 6. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 7. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 8. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIc), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIcc):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIcc), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIId):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 0. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 5. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 6. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 7. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 8. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIId), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIdd):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIdd), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIe):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 0. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 5. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 6. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 7. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 8. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIe), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIee):
- wherein:
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIee), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIf):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or two R1 or R2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group; and
- p is an integer from 0 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 0. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 1. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 4. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 5. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula wherein p is 6. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 7. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 8. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIf), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IIIff):
- wherein:
- each R1 and R2 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl, or R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, or R1 and R5 groups together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group;
- R3 and R4 is each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; and
- p is an integer from 1 to 9; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein each R1 and R2 are each independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein R3 and R4 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein R3 and R4 are each hydrogen. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein R3 is hydrogen or R4 is methyl. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 1. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 2. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 3. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 4. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 5. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 6. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 7. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 8. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IIIff), wherein p is 9.
- In another embodiment, described herein is a compound having the structure of Formula (IV):
- wherein:
- Y is a phenolic TRPV1 agonist, wherein the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is replaced by a covalent bond to
- R5 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- each R1 is independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl;
- R2 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; and
- n is an integer from 0 to 4; or
- a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein Y is
- In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is H. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is substituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is unsubstituted phenyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is —CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is —CH2CH3. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH2. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(alkyl). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R5 is —CH2CH2NH(CH3). In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein n is 1 and R1 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein n is 1 and R1 is unsubstituted alkyl. In some embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein n is 0. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R2 is hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein R2 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
- In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein n is 0, R2 is hydrogen and R5 is hydrogen. In another embodiment of any of the aforementioned embodiments is a compound of Formula (IV), wherein n is 0, R2 is hydrogen and R5 is methyl.
- In one embodiment is a compound selected from:
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In another embodiment is a compound selected from:
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In another embodiment is a compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, having the structure:
- In some embodiments, the synthesis of compounds described herein are accomplished using means described in the chemical literature, using the methods described herein, or by a combination thereof. In addition, solvents, temperatures and other reaction conditions presented herein may vary.
- In other embodiments, the starting materials and reagents used for the synthesis of the compounds described herein are synthesized or are obtained from commercial sources, such as, but not limited to, Sigma-Aldrich Corp., Fisher Scientific (Fisher Chemicals), and Acros Organics.
- In further embodiments, the compounds described herein, and other related compounds having different substituents are synthesized using techniques and materials described herein as well as those that are recognized in the field, such as described, for example, in Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, Volumes 1-17 (John Wiley and Sons, 1991); Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, Volumes 1-5 and Supplementals (Elsevier Science Publishers, 1989); Organic Reactions, Volumes 1-40 (John Wiley and Sons, 1991), Larock's Comprehensive Organic Transformations (VCH Publishers Inc., 1989), March, A
DVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4th Ed., (Wiley 1992); Carey and Sundberg, ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4th Ed., Vols. A and B (Plenum 2000, 2001), and Green and Wuts, PROTECTIVE GROUPS IN ORGANIC SYNTHESIS 3rd Ed., (Wiley 1999) (all of which are incorporated by reference for such disclosure). General methods for the preparation of compound as disclosed herein may be derived from reactions and the reactions may be modified by the use of appropriate reagents and conditions, for the introduction of the various moieties found in the formulae as provided herein. - In some embodiments, the compounds described herein are prepared as outlined in the following scheme.
- In some embodiments, the compounds described herein are prepared as outlined in the following scheme.
- The compounds described herein may in some cases exist as diastereomers, enantiomers, or other stereoisomeric forms. The compounds presented herein include all diastereomeric, enantiomeric, and epimeric forms as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof. Separation of stereoisomers may be performed by chromatography or by the forming diastereomeric and separation by recrystallization, or chromatography, or any combination thereof. (Jean Jacques, Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, “Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions”, John Wiley And Sons, Inc., 1981, herein incorporated by reference for this disclosure). Stereoisomers may also be obtained by stereoselective synthesis.
- In some situations, compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the formulas described herein.
- The methods and compositions described herein include the use of amorphous forms as well as crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs). The compounds described herein may be in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts. As well, active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity are included in the scope of the present disclosure. In addition, the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
- The compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, described herein are prodrugs of TRPV1 agonists. A “prodrug” refers to an agent that is converted into the parent drug in vivo. The compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, described herein are directed to novel water-soluble prodrugs of TRPV1 agonists and their methods of synthesis and use. In addition to specifically identified compounds, these derivatives are capable of chemical reverting to the active parent compound when exposed to physiological conditions. These derivatives have significantly higher hydrophilicity/water solubility than their parent drugs and are hence better able to be incorporated into commonly used aqueous formulations. Further described herein is a method of increasing the water solubility of capsaicin, its analogs and other TRPV1 agonists, by modifying the parent molecule's chemical structure with hydrophilic moieties. In some embodiments described herein, the introduction of basic moieties capable of being protonated under acidic conditions increases the solubility of a TRPV1 prodrug. In some embodiments described herein, the introduction of acidic moieties capable of increasing the overall hydrophilic character increases the solubility of a TRPV1 prodrug. The prodrugs described herein are designed such that the parent drug is released under well-defined rates after its structural derivative has been delivered to the body and/or is exposed to specific physiological conditions.
- The compounds described herein may be labeled isotopically (e.g. with a radioisotope) or by other means, including, but not limited to, the use of chromophores or fluorescent moieties, bioluminescent labels, photoactivatable or chemiluminescent labels.
- Compounds described herein include isotopically-labeled compounds, which are identical to those recited in the various formulae and structures presented herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into the present compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine and chlorine, such as, for example, 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 18O, 17O, 35S, 18F, 36Cl, respectively. Certain isotopically-labeled compounds described herein, for example those into which radioactive isotopes such as 3H and 14C are incorporated, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Further, substitution with isotopes such as deuterium, i.e., 2H, can afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, such as, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements.
- Compounds described herein may be formed as, and/or used as, pharmaceutically acceptable salts. The type of pharmaceutical acceptable salts, include, but are not limited to: (1) acid addition salts, formed by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable: inorganic acid, such as, for example, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, metaphosphoric acid, and the like; or with an organic acid, such as, for example, acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, toluenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo-[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 4,4′-methylenebis-(3-hydroxy-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid), 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, butyric acid, phenylacetic acid, phenylbutyric acid, valproic acid, and the like; (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion (e.g. lithium, sodium, potassium), an alkaline earth ion (e.g. magnesium, or calcium), or an aluminum ion. In some cases, compounds described herein may coordinate with an organic base, such as, but not limited to, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, N-methylglucamine, dicyclohexylamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine. In other cases, compounds described herein may form salts with amino acids such as, but not limited to, arginine, lysine, and the like. Acceptable inorganic bases used to form salts with compounds that include an acidic proton, include, but are not limited to, aluminum hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, and the like.
- It should be understood that a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs. Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and may be formed during the process of crystallization with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Solvates of compounds described herein can be conveniently prepared or formed during the processes described herein. In addition, the compounds provided herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the compounds and methods provided herein.
- In some embodiments, compounds described herein, such as compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), are in various forms, including but not limited to, amorphous forms, milled forms and nano-particulate forms. In addition, compounds described herein include crystalline forms, also known as polymorphs. Polymorphs include the different crystal packing arrangements of the same elemental composition of a compound. Polymorphs usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical properties, stability, and solubility. Various factors such as the recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, and storage temperature may cause a single crystal form to dominate.
- The screening and characterization of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, polymorphs and/or solvates may be accomplished using a variety of techniques including, but not limited to, thermal analysis, x-ray diffraction, spectroscopy, vapor sorption, and microscopy. Thermal analysis methods address thermo chemical degradation or thermo physical processes including, but not limited to, polymorphic transitions, and such methods are used to analyze the relationships between polymorphic forms, determine weight loss, to find the glass transition temperature, or for excipient compatibility studies. Such methods include, but are not limited to, Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), Modulated Differential Scanning calorimetry (MDCS), Thermogravimetric analysis (TGA), and Thermogravi-metric and Infrared analysis (TG/IR). X-ray diffraction methods include, but are not limited to, single crystal and powder diffractometers and synchrotron sources. The various spectroscopic techniques used include, but are not limited to, Raman, FTIR, UV-VIS, and NMR (liquid and solid state). The various microscopy techniques include, but are not limited to, polarized light microscopy, Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) with Energy Dispersive X-Ray Analysis (EDX), Environmental Scanning Electron Microscopy with EDX (in gas or water vapor atmosphere), IR microscopy, and Raman microscopy.
- Throughout the specification, groups and substituents thereof can be chosen to provide stable moieties and compounds.
- In the reactions described, it may be necessary to protect reactive functional groups, for example hydroxy, amino, imino, thio or carboxy groups, where these are desired in the final product, in order to avoid their unwanted participation in reactions. Protecting groups are used to block some or all of the reactive moieties and prevent such groups from participating in chemical reactions until the protective group is removed. It is preferred that each protective group be removable by a different means. Protective groups that are cleaved under totally disparate reaction conditions fulfill the requirement of differential removal.
- Protective groups can be removed by acid, base, reducing conditions (such as, for example, hydrogenolysis), and/or oxidative conditions. Groups such as trityl, dimethoxytrityl, acetal and t-butyldimethylsilyl are acid labile and may be used to protect carboxy and hydroxy reactive moieties in the presence of amino groups protected with Cbz groups, which are removable by hydrogenolysis, and Fmoc groups, which are base labile. Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may be blocked with base labile groups such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, and acetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such as t-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stable but hydrolytically removable.
- Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may also be blocked with hydrolytically removable protective groups such as the benzyl group, while amine groups capable of hydrogen bonding with acids may be blocked with base labile groups such as Fmoc. Carboxylic acid reactive moieties may be protected by conversion to simple ester compounds as exemplified herein, which include conversion to alkyl esters, or they may be blocked with oxidatively-removable protective groups such as 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, while co-existing amino groups may be blocked with fluoride labile silyl carbamates.
- Allyl blocking groups are useful in then presence of acid- and base-protecting groups since the former are stable and can be subsequently removed by metal or pi-acid catalysts. For example, an allyl-blocked carboxylic acid can be deprotected with a Pd-catalyzed reaction in the presence of acid labile t-butyl carbamate or base-labile acetate amine protecting groups. Yet another form of protecting group is a resin to which a compound or intermediate may be attached. As long as the residue is attached to the resin, that functional group is blocked and cannot react. Once released from the resin, the functional group is available to react.
- Typically blocking/protecting groups may be selected from:
- Other protecting groups, plus a detailed description of techniques applicable to the creation of protecting groups and their removal are described in Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, N.Y., 1999, and Kocienski, Protective Groups, Thieme Verlag, New York, N.Y., 1994, which are incorporated herein by reference for such disclosure).
- In another aspect is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with post-operative pain. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with chronic post-surgical pain. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with neuropathic pain. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with postherpetic neuralgia. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with diabetic neuropathy. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with HIV-associated neuropathy. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with complex regional pain syndrome. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with cancer. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with cancer chemotherapy. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with nerve injury. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with vulvodynia. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with trauma. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with surgery. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with chronic musculoskeletal pain. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with lower back pain. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with osteoarthritis or rheumatoid arthritis. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with osteoarthritis arthritis. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the pain is associated with rheumatoid arthritis.
- In some embodiments is a method of treating psoriasis, pruritis, itch, cancer, prostatic hypertrophy, wrinkles, sinusitis, rhinitis, alopecia, or hirsutism in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating psoriasis in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating pruritis in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating itch in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating cancer in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating prostatic hypertrophy in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating sinusitis in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating rhinitis in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating alopecia in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof. In some embodiments is a method of treating hirsutism in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof.
- In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered locally. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered dermally. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered transdermally. In some embodiments is a method of treating pain in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is administered systemically.
- Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as is commonly understood to which the claimed subject matter belongs. In the event that there are a plurality of definitions for terms herein, those in this section prevail. All patents, patent applications, publications and published nucleotide and amino acid sequences (e.g., sequences available in GenBank or other databases) referred to herein are incorporated by reference. Where reference is made to a URL or other such identifier or address, it is understood that such identifiers can change and particular information on the internet can come and go, but equivalent information can be found by searching the internet. Reference thereto evidences the availability and public dissemination of such information.
- It is to be understood that the foregoing general description and the following detailed description are exemplary and explanatory only and are not restrictive of any subject matter claimed. In this application, the use of the singular includes the plural unless specifically stated otherwise. It must be noted that, as used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms “a,” “an” and “the” include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. In this application, the use of “or” means “and/or” unless stated otherwise. Furthermore, use of the term “including” as well as other forms, such as “include”, “includes,” and “included,” is not limiting.
- The section headings used herein are for organizational purposes only and are not to be construed as limiting the subject matter described.
- Definition of standard chemistry terms may be found in reference works, including but not limited to, Carey and Sundberg “A
DVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4TH ED.” Vols. A (2000) and B (2001), Plenum Press, New York. Unless otherwise indicated, conventional methods of mass spectroscopy, NMR, HPLC, protein chemistry, biochemistry, recombinant DNA techniques and pharmacology. - Unless specific definitions are provided, the nomenclature employed in connection with, and the laboratory procedures and techniques of, analytical chemistry, synthetic organic chemistry, and medicinal and pharmaceutical chemistry described herein are those recognized in the field. Standard techniques can be used for chemical syntheses, chemical analyses, pharmaceutical preparation, formulation, and delivery, and treatment of patients. Standard techniques can be used for recombinant DNA, oligonucleotide synthesis, and tissue culture and transformation (e.g., electroporation, lipofection). Reactions and purification techniques can be performed e.g., using kits of manufacturer's specifications or as commonly accomplished in the art or as described herein. The foregoing techniques and procedures can be generally performed of conventional methods and as described in various general and more specific references that are cited and discussed throughout the present specification.
- It is to be understood that the methods and compositions described herein are not limited to the particular methodology, protocols, cell lines, constructs, and reagents described herein and as such may vary. It is also to be understood that the terminology used herein is for the purpose of describing particular embodiments only, and is not intended to limit the scope of the methods, compounds, compositions described herein.
- As used herein, C1-Cx includes C1-C2, C1-C3 . . . C1-Cx. C1-Cx refers to the number of carbon atoms that make up the moiety to which it designates (excluding optional substituents).
- An “alkyl” group refers to an aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The alkyl groups may or may not include units of unsaturation. The alkyl moiety may be a “saturated alkyl” group, which means that it does not contain any units of unsaturation (i.e. a carbon-carbon double bond or a carbon-carbon triple bond). The alkyl group may also be an “unsaturated alkyl” moiety, which means that it contains at least one unit of unsaturation. The alkyl moiety, whether saturated or unsaturated, may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic.
- The “alkyl” group may have 1 to 6 carbon atoms (whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as “1 to 6” refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., “1 to 6 carbon atoms” means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 6 carbon atoms, although the present definition also covers the occurrence of the term “alkyl” where no numerical range is designated). The alkyl group of the compounds described herein may be designated as “C1-C6 alkyl” or similar designations. By way of example only, “C1-C6 alkyl” indicates that there are one to six carbon atoms in the alkyl chain, i.e., the alkyl chain is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl, neo-pentyl, hexyl, propen-3-yl (allyl), cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl. Alkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkylene group).
- An “alkoxy” refers to a “—O-alkyl” group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
- The term “alkenyl” refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a double bond that is not part of an aromatic group. That is, an alkenyl group begins with the atoms C(R)═CR2, wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkenyl group, which may be the same or different. Non-limiting examples of an alkenyl group include —CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CHCH3, —CH═C(CH3)2 and C(CH3)═CHCH3. The alkenyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic (in which case, it would also be known as a “cycloalkenyl” group). Alkenyl groups may have 2 to 6 carbons. Alkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkenyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkenylene group).
- The term “alkynyl” refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a triple bond. That is, an alkynyl group begins with the atoms —C≡C—R, wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkynyl group. Non-limiting examples of an alkynyl group include —C≡CH, —C≡CCH3, —C≡CCH2CH3 and —C≡CCH2CH2CH3. The “R” portion of the alkynyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic. An alkynyl group can have 2 to 6 carbons. Alkynyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkynyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkynylene group).
- “Amino” refers to a —NH2 group.
- The term “alkylamine” or “alkylamino” refers to the —N(alkyl)xHy group, where alkyl is as defined herein and x and y are selected from the group x=1, y=1 and x=2, y=0. When x=2, the alkyl groups, taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, can optionally form a cyclic ring system. “Dialkylamino” refers to a —N(alkyl)2 group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
- The term “aromatic” refers to a planar ring having a delocalized π-electron system containing 4n+2 π electrons, where n is an integer. Aromatic rings can be formed from five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine atoms. Aromatics can be optionally substituted. The term “aromatic” includes both aryl groups (e.g., phenyl, naphthalenyl) and heteroaryl groups (e.g., pyridinyl, quinolinyl).
- As used herein, the term “aryl” refers to an aromatic ring wherein each of the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom. Aryl rings can be formed by five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine carbon atoms. Aryl groups can be optionally substituted. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to phenyl, and naphthalenyl. Depending on the structure, an aryl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an arylene group).
- As used herein, the term “acyl” refers to a group containing a carbonyl moiety wherein the group is bonded via the carbonyl carbon atom. The carbonyl carbon atom is also bonded to another carbon atom, which can be part of an alkyl, aryl, aralkyl cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heteroaryl group or the like.
- “Carboxy” refers to —CO2H. In some embodiments, carboxy moieties may be replaced with a “carboxylic acid bioisostere”, which refers to a functional group or moiety that exhibits similar physical and/or chemical properties as a carboxylic acid moiety. A carboxylic acid bioisostere has similar biological properties to that of a carboxylic acid group. A compound with a carboxylic acid moiety can have the carboxylic acid moiety exchanged with a carboxylic acid bioisostere and have similar physical and/or biological properties when compared to the carboxylic acid-containing compound. For example, in one embodiment, a carboxylic acid bioisostere would ionize at physiological pH to roughly the same extent as a carboxylic acid group. Examples of bioisosteres of a carboxylic acid include, but are not limited to,
- and the like.
- The term “cycloalkyl” refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic non-aromatic radical, wherein each of the atoms forming the ring (i.e. skeletal atoms) is a carbon atom. Cycloalkyls may be saturated, or partially unsaturated. Cycloalkyls may be fused with an aromatic ring (in which case the cycloalkyl is bonded through a non-aromatic ring carbon atom). Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms. Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, the following moieties:
- and the like.
- The terms “heteroaryl” or, alternatively, “heteroaromatic” refers to an aryl group that includes one or more ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. An N-containing “heteroaromatic” or “heteroaryl” moiety refers to an aromatic group in which at least one of the skeletal atoms of the ring is a nitrogen atom. Polycyclic heteroaryl groups may be fused or non-fused. Illustrative examples of heteroaryl groups include the following moieties:
- and the like.
- A “heterocycloalkyl” group or “heteroalicyclic” group refers to a cycloalkyl group, wherein at least one skeletal ring atom is a heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. The radicals may be fused with an aryl or heteroaryl. Illustrative examples of heterocycloalkyl groups, also referred to as non-aromatic heterocycles, include:
- and the like.
- The term heteroalicyclic also includes all ring forms of the carbohydrates, including but not limited to the monosaccharides, the disaccharides and the oligosaccharides. Unless otherwise noted, heterocycloalkyls have from 2 to 10 carbons in the ring. It is understood that when referring to the number of carbon atoms in a heterocycloalkyl, the number of carbon atoms in the heterocycloalkyl is not the same as the total number of atoms (including the heteroatoms) that make up the heterocycloalkyl (i.e. skeletal atoms of the heterocycloalkyl ring).
- The term “halo” or, alternatively, “halogen” means fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.
- The term “haloalkyl” or “haloalkoxy” refers to an alkyl group or alkoxy group that is substituted with one or more halogens. The halogens may the same or they may be different. Non-limiting examples of haloalkyls include —CH2Cl, —CF3, —CHF2, —CH2CF3, —CF2CF3, —CF(CH3)2, and the like. Non-limiting examples of haloalkoxys include —OCH2Cl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2CF3, —OCF2CF3, —OCF(CH3)2, and the like.
- The terms “fluoroalkyl” and “fluoroalkoxy” include alkyl and alkoxy groups, respectively, that are substituted with one or more fluorine atoms. Non-limiting examples of fluoroalkyls include —CF3, —CHF2, —CH2F, —CH2CF3, —CF2CF3, —CF2CF2CF3, —CF(CH3)3, and the like. Non-limiting examples of fluoroalkoxy groups, include —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —OCH2CF3, —OCF2CF3, —OCF2CF2CF3, —OCF(CH3)2, and the like.
- The term “heteroalkyl” refers to an alkyl radical where one or more skeletal chain atoms is selected from an atom other than carbon, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, silicon, or combinations thereof. The heteroatom(s) may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group. Examples include, but are not limited to, —CH2—O—CH3, —CH2—CH2—O—CH3, —CH2—NH—CH3, —CH2—CH2—NH—CH3, —CH2—N(CH3)—CH3, —CH2—CH2—NH—CH3, —CH2—CH2—N(CH3)—CH3, —CH2—S—CH2—CH3, —CH2—CH2, —S(O)—CH3, —CH2—CH2—S(O)2—CH3, —CH2—NH—OCH3, —CH2—O—Si(CH3)3, —CH2—CH═N—OCH3, and —CH═CH—N(CH3)—CH3. In addition, up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, by way of example, —CH2—NH—OCH3 and —CH2—O—Si(CH3)3. Excluding the number of heteroatoms, a “heteroalkyl” may have from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- The term “bond” or “single bond” refers to a chemical bond between two atoms, or two moieties when the atoms joined by the bond are considered to be part of larger substructure.
- The term “moiety” refers to a specific segment or functional group of a molecule. Chemical moieties are often recognized chemical entities embedded in or appended to a molecule.
- As used herein, the substituent “R” appearing by itself and without a number designation refers to a substituent selected from among from alkyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon), and heterocycloalkyl.
- The term “optionally substituted” or “substituted” means that the referenced group may be substituted with one or more additional group(s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, aryloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfoxide, arylsulfoxide, alkylsulfone, arylsulfone, —CN, alkyne, C1-C6alkylalkyne, halo, acyl, acyloxy, —CO2H, —CO2-alkyl, nitro, haloalkyl, fluoroalkyl, fluoroalkoxy, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups (e.g. —NH2, —NHR, —N(R)2), and the protected derivatives thereof. In some embodiments, optional substituents are independently selected from halogen, —CN, —NH2, —NH(CH3), —N(CH3)2, —OH, —CO2H, —CO2alkyl, —C(═O)NH2, —C(═O)NH(alkyl), —C(═O)N(alkyl)2, —S(═O)2NH2, —S(═O)2NH(alkyl), —S(═O)2N(alkyl)2, alkyl, cycloalkyl, fluoroalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkoxy, fluoroalkoxy, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfoxide, arylsulfoxide, alkylsulfone, and arylsulfone. In some embodiments, optional substituents are independently selected from halogen, —CN, —NH2, —OH, —NH(CH3), —N(CH3)2, —CH3, —CH2CH3, —CF3, —OCH3, and —OCF3. In some embodiments, substituted groups are substituted with one or two of the preceding groups. In some embodiments, an optional substituent on an aliphatic carbon atom (acyclic or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated carbon atoms, excluding aromatic carbon atoms) includes oxo (═O).
- The methods and formulations described herein include the use of crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds having the structure of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. In some situations, compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein. In addition, the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
- The terms “kit” and “article of manufacture” are used as synonyms.
- The term “subject” or “patient” encompasses mammals and non-mammals. Examples of mammals include, but are not limited to, any member of the Mammalian class: humans, non-human primates such as chimpanzees, and other apes and monkey species; farm animals such as cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine; domestic animals such as rabbits, dogs, and cats; laboratory animals including rodents, such as rats, mice and guinea pigs, and the like. Examples of non-mammals include, but are not limited to, birds, fish and the like. In one embodiment of the methods and compositions provided herein, the mammal is a human.
- The terms “treat,” “treating” or “treatment,” as used herein, include alleviating, abating or ameliorating a disease or condition symptoms, preventing additional symptoms, ameliorating or preventing the underlying causes of symptoms, inhibiting the disease or condition, e.g., arresting the development of the disease or condition, relieving the disease or condition, causing regression of the disease or condition, relieving a condition caused by the disease or condition, or stopping the symptoms of the disease or condition either prophylactically and/or therapeutically.
- As used herein, amelioration of the symptoms of a particular disease, disorder or condition by administration of a particular compound or pharmaceutical composition refers to any lessening of severity, delay in onset, slowing of progression, or shortening of duration, whether permanent or temporary, lasting or transient that can be attributed to or associated with administration of the compound or composition.
- The term “modulate,” as used herein, means to interact with a target protein either directly or indirectly so as to alter the activity of the target protein, including, by way of example only, to inhibit the activity of the target, or to limit or reduce the activity of the target.
- As used herein, the term “modulator” refers to a compound that alters an activity of a target. For example, a modulator can cause an increase or decrease in the magnitude of a certain activity of a target compared to the magnitude of the activity in the absence of the modulator. In certain embodiments, a modulator is an inhibitor, which decreases the magnitude of one or more activities of a target. In certain embodiments, an inhibitor completely prevents one or more activities of a target.
- The term “acceptable” with respect to a formulation, composition or ingredient, as used herein, means having no persistent detrimental effect on the general health of the subject being treated.
- By “pharmaceutically acceptable,” as used herein, refers a material, such as a carrier or diluent, which does not abrogate the biological activity or properties of the compound, and is relatively nontoxic, i.e., the material may be administered to an individual without causing undesirable biological effects or interacting in a deleterious manner with any of the components of the composition in which it is contained.
- The term “pharmaceutical combination” as used herein, means a product that results from the mixing or combining of more than one active ingredient and includes both fixed and non-fixed combinations of the active ingredients. The term “fixed combination” means that one active ingredient, e.g. a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), and a co-agent, are both administered to a patient simultaneously in the form of a single entity or dosage. The term “non-fixed combination” means that one active ingredient, e.g. a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), and a co-agent, are administered to a patient as separate entities either simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially with no specific intervening time limits, wherein such administration provides effective levels of the two compounds in the body of the patient. The latter also applies to cocktail therapy, e.g. the administration of three or more active ingredients.
- The term “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a mixture of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients. The pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to: intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary and topical administration.
- The term “capsaicinoid or capsaisin analog” is meant to include any compound that produces a selective, highly-localized destruction or incapacitation of C-fiber and/or A-delta-fiber in discrete localized areas responsible for the initiation of pain for the purpose of eliminating pain arising from that locus, while minimizing potential adverse consequences of C-fiber and/or A-delta-fiber activation and/or damage outside of the locus of pain such as (E)-capsaicin, resinifiatoxin, AM-404 (N-(4-Hydroxyphenyl)-5Z,8Z,11Z,14Z-eicosatetraenamide), Anandamide, Arvanil, 6′-Iodoresiniferatoxin, NADA (N-arachidonyldopamine), OLDA (N-oleoyldopamine), olvanil, and PPAHV (phorbol 12-phenylacetate 13-acetate 20-homovanillate). Other suitable capsaicinoids for use described herein include, but are not limited to, N-vanillylnonanamides, N-vanillylsulfonamides, N-vanillylureas, N-vanillylcarbamates, N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]alkylamides, methylene substituted N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]alkanamides, N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]-cis-monosaturated alkenamides, N-[(substituted phenyl)methyl]di-unsaturatedamides, 3-hydroxyacetanilide, hydroxyphenylacetamides, pseudocapsaicin, dihydrocapsaicin, nordihydrocapsaicin, homocapsaicin, homodihydrocapsaicin I, anandamide, piperine, zingerone, warburganal, polygodial, aframodial, cinnamodial, cinnamosmolide, cinnamolide, civainde, nonivamide, N-oleyl-homovanillamidia, isovelleral, scalaradial, ancistrodial, β-acaridial, merulidial, scutigeral and any combinations or mixtures thereof.
- The term “TRPV1 agonist”, as used herein, refers to a compound or composition that activates the the transient receptor potential vanilloid 1 receptor (TRPV1). TRPV1 agonists include, but are not limited to, capsaicin, dihydrocapsaicin, nordihydrocapsaicin, homodihydrocapsaicin, homocapsaicin, dihydrocapsaicin, nonivamide, and resiniferatoxin.
- The terms “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount,” as used herein, refer to a sufficient amount of an agent or a compound being administered which will relieve to some extent one or more of the symptoms of the disease or condition being treated. The result can be reduction and/or alleviation of the signs, symptoms, or causes of a disease, or any other desired alteration of a biological system. For example, an “effective amount” for therapeutic uses is the amount of the composition that includes a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein required to provide a clinically significant decrease in disease symptoms. An appropriate “effective” amount in any individual case may be determined using techniques, such as a dose escalation study.
- The terms “enhance” or “enhancing,” as used herein, means to increase or prolong either in potency or duration a desired effect. Thus, in regard to enhancing the effect of therapeutic agents, the term “enhancing” refers to the ability to increase or prolong, either in potency or duration, the effect of other therapeutic agents on a system. An “enhancing-effective amount,” as used herein, refers to an amount adequate to enhance the effect of another therapeutic agent in a desired system.
- The terms “co-administration” or the like, as used herein, are meant to encompass administration of the selected therapeutic agents to a single patient, and are intended to include treatment regimens in which the agents are administered by the same or different route of administration or at the same or different time.
- The term “carrier,” as used herein, refers to relatively nontoxic chemical compounds or agents that facilitate the incorporation of a compound into cells or tissues.
- The term “diluent” refers to chemical compounds that are used to dilute the compound of interest prior to delivery. Diluents can also be used to stabilize compounds because they can provide a more stable environment. Salts dissolved in buffered solutions (which also can provide pH control or maintenance) are utilized as diluents in the art, including, but not limited to a phosphate buffered saline solution.
- A “metabolite” of a compound disclosed herein is a derivative of that compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized. The term “active metabolite” refers to a biologically active derivative of a compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized. The term “metabolized,” as used herein, refers to the sum of the processes (including, but not limited to, hydrolysis reactions and reactions catalyzed by enzymes) by which a particular substance is changed by an organism. Thus, enzymes may produce specific structural alterations to a compound. For example, cytochrome P450 catalyzes a variety of oxidative and reductive reactions while uridine diphosphate glucuronyltransferases catalyze the transfer of an activated glucuronic-acid molecule to aromatic alcohols, aliphatic alcohols, carboxylic acids, amines and free sulphydryl groups. Further information on metabolism may be obtained from The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics, 9th Edition, McGraw-Hill (1996). Metabolites of the compounds disclosed herein can be identified either by administration of compounds to a host and analysis of tissue samples from the host, or by incubation of compounds with hepatic cells in vitro and analysis of the resulting compounds.
- “Bioavailability” refers to the percentage of the weight of the compound disclosed herein (e.g. compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV)), that is delivered into the general circulation of the animal or human being studied. The total exposure (AUC(0-∞)) of a drug when administered intravenously is usually defined as 100% bioavailable (F %). “Oral bioavailability” refers to the extent to which a compound disclosed herein, is absorbed into the general circulation when the pharmaceutical composition is taken orally as compared to intravenous injection.
- “Blood plasma concentration” refers to the concentration of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) disclosed herein, in the plasma component of blood of a subject. It is understood that the plasma concentration of compounds described herein may vary significantly between subjects, due to variability with respect to metabolism and/or possible interactions with other therapeutic agents. In accordance with one embodiment disclosed herein, the blood plasma concentration of the compounds disclosed herein may vary from subject to subject. Likewise, values such as maximum plasma concentration (Cmax) or time to reach maximum plasma concentration (Tmax), or total area under the plasma concentration time curve (AUC(0-∞)) may vary from subject to subject. Due to this variability, the amount necessary to constitute “a therapeutically effective amount” of a compound may vary from subject to subject.
- As used herein, “amelioration” refers to an improvement in a disease or condition or at least a partial relief of symptoms associated with a disease or condition.
- Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in a conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers including excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Additional details about suitable excipients for pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be found, for example, in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Nineteenth Ed (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1995); Hoover, John E., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa. 1975; Liberman, H. A. and Lachman, L., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980; and Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems, Seventh Ed. (Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 1999), herein incorporated by reference for such disclosure.
- A pharmaceutical composition, as used herein, refers to a mixture of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients. The pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. In practicing the methods of treatment or use provided herein, therapeutically effective amounts of compounds described herein are administered in a pharmaceutical composition to a subject having a disease, disorder, or condition to be treated. In some embodiments, the subject is a human. A therapeutically effective amount can vary widely depending on the severity of the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potency of the compound used and other factors. The compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) can be used singly or in combination with one or more therapeutic agents as components of mixtures (as in combination therapy).
- The pharmaceutical formulations described herein can be administered to a subject by multiple administration routes, including but not limited to, oral, parenteral (e.g., intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular), intranasal, buccal, topical, rectal, or transdermal administration routes. Moreover, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein, which include a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, can be formulated into any suitable dosage form, including but not limited to, aqueous oral dispersions, liquids, gels, syrups, elixirs, slurries, suspensions, aerosols, controlled release formulations, fast melt formulations, effervescent formulations, lyophilized formulations, tablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, delayed release formulations, extended release formulations, pulsatile release formulations, multiparticulate formulations, and mixed immediate release and controlled release formulations.
- One may administer the compounds and/or compositions in a local rather than systemic manner, for example, via injection of the compound directly into an organ or tissue, often in a depot preparation. Such formulations may be administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. In addition, the drug may be provided in the form of a rapid release formulation, in the form of an extended release formulation, or in the form of an intermediate release formulation.
- Pharmaceutical compositions including a compound described herein may be manufactured in a conventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.
- The pharmaceutical compositions will include at least one compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, as an active ingredient in free-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form. In addition, the methods and pharmaceutical compositions described herein include the use of crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. In some situations, compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein. Additionally, the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
- In certain embodiments, compositions provided herein may also include one or more preservatives to inhibit microbial activity. Suitable preservatives include quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkonium chloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride.
- Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with one or more of the compounds described herein (e.g. compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV)), optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets, pills, or capsules. Suitable excipients include, for example, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or others such as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate. If desired, disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked croscarmellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
- Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings. For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Dyestuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
- Pharmaceutical preparations that can be used orally include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols. In addition, stabilizers may be added.
- In some embodiments, the solid dosage forms disclosed herein may be in the form of a tablet, (including a suspension tablet, a fast-melt tablet, a bite-disintegration tablet, a rapid-disintegration tablet, an effervescent tablet, or a caplet), a pill, a powder (including a sterile packaged powder, a dispensable powder, or an effervescent powder), a capsule (including both soft or hard capsules, e.g., capsules made from animal-derived gelatin or plant-derived HPMC, or “sprinkle capsules”), solid dispersion, solid solution, bioerodible dosage form, controlled release formulations, pulsatile release dosage forms, multiparticulate dosage forms, pellets, granules, or an aerosol. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation is in the form of a powder. In still other embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation is in the form of a tablet, including but not limited to, a fast-melt tablet. Additionally, pharmaceutical formulations of the compounds described herein may be administered as a single capsule or in multiple capsule dosage form. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation is administered in two, or three, or four, capsules or tablets.
- In some embodiments, solid dosage forms, e.g., tablets, effervescent tablets, and capsules, are prepared by mixing particles of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, with one or more pharmaceutical excipients to form a bulk blend composition. When referring to these bulk blend compositions as homogeneous, it is meant that the particles of the compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, are dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition may be subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms, such as tablets, pills, and capsules. The individual unit dosages may also include film coatings, which disintegrate upon oral ingestion or upon contact with diluent. These formulations can be manufactured by conventional pharmacological techniques.
- The pharmaceutical solid dosage forms described herein can include a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as a compatible carrier, binder, filling agent, suspending agent, flavoring agent, sweetening agent, disintegrating agent, dispersing agent, surfactant, lubricant, colorant, diluent, solubilizer, moistening agent, plasticizer, stabilizer, penetration enhancer, wetting agent, anti-foaming agent, antioxidant, preservative, or one or more combination thereof. In still other aspects, using standard coating procedures, such as those described in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 20th Edition (2000), a film coating is provided around the formulation of the compound described herein. In one embodiment, some or all of the particles of the compound described herein are coated. In another embodiment, some or all of the particles of the compound described herein are microencapsulated. In still another embodiment, the particles of the compound described herein are not microencapsulated and are uncoated.
- Suitable carriers for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, acacia, gelatin, colloidal silicon dioxide, calcium glycerophosphate, calcium lactate, maltodextrin, glycerine, magnesium silicate, sodium caseinate, soy lecithin, sodium chloride, tricalcium phosphate, dipotassium phosphate, sodium stearoyl lactylate, carrageenan, monoglyceride, diglyceride, pregelatinized starch, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate, sucrose, microcrystalline cellulose, lactose, mannitol and the like.
- Suitable filling agents for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, lactose, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, dibasic calcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, microcrystalline cellulose, cellulose powder, dextrose, dextrates, dextran, starches, pregelatinized starch, hydroxypropylmethycellulose (HPMC), hydroxypropylmethycellulose phthalate, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate (HPMCAS), sucrose, xylitol, lactitol, mannitol, sorbitol, sodium chloride, polyethylene glycol, and the like.
- In order to release the compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV) from a solid dosage form matrix as efficiently as possible, disintegrants are often used in the formulation, especially when the dosage forms are compressed with binder. Disintegrants help rupturing the dosage form matrix by swelling or capillary action when moisture is absorbed into the dosage form. Suitable disintegrants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, natural starch such as corn starch or potato starch, a pregelatinized starch such as National 1551 or Amijel®, or sodium starch glycolate such as Promogel® or Explotab®, a cellulose such as a wood product, methylcrystalline cellulose, e.g., Avicel®, Avicel® PH101, Avicel® PH102, Avicel® PH105, Elcema® P100, Emcocel®, Vivacel®, Ming Tia®, and Solka-Floc®, methylcellulose, croscarmellose, or a cross-linked cellulose, such as cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose (Ac-Di-S of)), cross-linked carboxymethylcellulose, or cross-linked croscarmellose, a cross-linked starch such as sodium starch glycolate, a cross-linked polymer such as crospovidone, a cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone, alginate such as alginic acid or a salt of alginic acid such as sodium alginate, a clay such as Veegum® HV (magnesium aluminum silicate), a gum such as agar, guar, locust bean, Karaya, pectin, or tragacanth, sodium starch glycolate, bentonite, a natural sponge, a surfactant, a resin such as a cation-exchange resin, citrus pulp, sodium lauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl sulfate in combination starch, and the like.
- Binders impart cohesiveness to solid oral dosage form formulations: for powder filled capsule formulation, they aid in plug formation that can be filled into soft or hard shell capsules and for tablet formulation, they ensure the tablet remaining intact after compression and help assure blend uniformity prior to a compression or fill step. Materials suitable for use as binders in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose (e.g., Methocel®), hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (e.g. Hypromellose USP Pharmacoat-603, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate (Aqoate HS-LF and HS), hydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose (e.g., Klucel®), ethylcellulose (e.g., Ethocel®), and microcrystalline cellulose (e.g., Avicel®), microcrystalline dextrose, amylose, magnesium aluminum silicate, polysaccharide acids, bentonites, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidone/vinyl acetate copolymer, crospovidone, povidone, starch, pregelatinized starch, tragacanth, dextrin, a sugar, such as sucrose (e.g., Dipac®), glucose, dextrose, molasses, mannitol, sorbitol, xylitol (e.g., Xylitab®), lactose, a natural or synthetic gum such as acacia, tragacanth, ghatti gum, mucilage of isapol husks, starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone (e.g., Povidone® CL, Kollidon® CL, Polyplasdone® XL-10, and Povidone® K-12), larch arabogalactan, Veegum®, polyethylene glycol, waxes, sodium alginate, and the like.
- In general, binder levels of 20-70% are used in powder-filled gelatin capsule formulations. Binder usage level in tablet formulations varies whether direct compression, wet granulation, roller compaction, or usage of other excipients such as fillers which itself can act as moderate binder. In some embodiments, formulators determine the binder level for the formulations, but binder usage level of up to 70% in tablet formulations is common.
- Suitable lubricants or glidants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, stearic acid, calcium hydroxide, talc, corn starch, sodium stearyl fumerate, alkali-metal and alkaline earth metal salts, such as aluminum, calcium, magnesium, zinc, stearic acid, sodium stearates, magnesium stearate, zinc stearate, waxes, Stearowet®, boric acid, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, leucine, a polyethylene glycol or a methoxypolyethylene glycol such as Carbowax™, PEG 4000, PEG 5000, PEG 6000, propylene glycol, sodium oleate, glyceryl behenate, glyceryl palmitostearate, glyceryl benzoate, magnesium or sodium lauryl sulfate, and the like.
- Suitable diluents for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, sugars (including lactose, sucrose, and dextrose), polysaccharides (including dextrates and maltodextrin), polyols (including mannitol, xylitol, and sorbitol), cyclodextrins and the like.
- Suitable wetting agents for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, for example, oleic acid, glyceryl monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine oleate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate, quaternary ammonium compounds (e.g., Polyquat 10®), sodium oleate, sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium stearate, sodium docusate, triacetin, vitamin E TPGS and the like.
- Suitable surfactants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, for example, sodium lauryl sulfate, sorbitan monooleate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, polysorbates, polaxomers, bile salts, glyceryl monostearate, copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide, e.g., Pluronic® (BASF), and the like.
- Suitable suspending agents for use in the solid dosage forms described here include, but are not limited to, polyvinylpyrrolidone, e.g., polyvinylpyrrolidone K12, polyvinylpyrrolidone K17, polyvinylpyrrolidone K25, or polyvinylpyrrolidone K30, polyethylene glycol, e.g., the polyethylene glycol can have a molecular weight of about 300 to about 6000, or about 3350 to about 4000, or about 5400 to about 7000, vinyl pyrrolidone/vinyl acetate copolymer (S630), sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxy-propylmethylcellulose, polysorbate-80, hydroxyethylcellulose, sodium alginate, gums, such as, e.g., gum tragacanth and gum acacia, guar gum, xanthans, including xanthan gum, sugars, cellulosics, such as, e.g., sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, polysorbate-80, sodium alginate, polyethoxylated sorbitan monolaurate, polyethoxylated sorbitan monolaurate, povidone and the like.
- Suitable antioxidants for use in the solid dosage forms described herein include, for example, e.g., butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), sodium ascorbate, and tocopherol.
- There is considerable overlap between additives used in the solid dosage forms described herein. Thus, the above-listed additives should be taken as merely exemplary, and not limiting, of the types of additives that can be included in solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein.
- In other embodiments, one or more layers of the pharmaceutical formulation are plasticized. Illustratively, a plasticizer is generally a high boiling point solid or liquid. Suitable plasticizers can be added from about 0.01% to about 50% by weight (w/w) of the coating composition. Plasticizers include, but are not limited to, diethyl phthalate, citrate esters, polyethylene glycol, glycerol, acetylated glycerides, triacetin, polypropylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, triethyl citrate, dibutyl sebacate, stearic acid, stearol, stearate, and castor oil.
- Compressed tablets are solid dosage forms prepared by compacting the bulk blend of the formulations described above. In various embodiments, compressed tablets which are designed to dissolve in the mouth will include one or more flavoring agents. In other embodiments, the compressed tablets will include a film surrounding the final compressed tablet. In some embodiments, the film coating can provide a delayed release of the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein from the formulation. In other embodiments, the film coating aids in patient compliance (e.g., Opadry® coatings or sugar coating). Film coatings including Opadry® typically range from about 1% to about 3% of the tablet weight. In other embodiments, the compressed tablets include one or more excipients.
- A capsule may be prepared, for example, by placing the bulk blend of the formulation of the compound described above, inside of a capsule. In some embodiments, the formulations (non-aqueous suspensions and solutions) are placed in a soft gelatin capsule. In other embodiments, the formulations are placed in standard gelatin capsules or non-gelatin capsules such as capsules comprising HPMC. In other embodiments, the formulation is placed in a sprinkle capsule, wherein the capsule may be swallowed whole or the capsule may be opened and the contents sprinkled on food prior to eating. In some embodiments, the therapeutic dose is split into multiple (e.g., two, three, or four) capsules. In some embodiments, the entire dose of the formulation is delivered in a capsule form.
- In various embodiments, the particles of the compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein and one or more excipients are dry blended and compressed into a mass, such as a tablet, having a hardness sufficient to provide a pharmaceutical composition that substantially disintegrates within less than about 30 minutes, less than about 35 minutes, less than about 40 minutes, less than about 45 minutes, less than about 50 minutes, less than about 55 minutes, or less than about 60 minutes, after oral administration, thereby releasing the formulation into the gastrointestinal fluid.
- In another aspect, dosage forms may include microencapsulated formulations. In some embodiments, one or more other compatible materials are present in the microencapsulation material. Exemplary materials include, but are not limited to, pH modifiers, erosion facilitators, anti-foaming agents, antioxidants, flavoring agents, and carrier materials such as binders, suspending agents, disintegration agents, filling agents, surfactants, solubilizers, stabilizers, lubricants, wetting agents, and diluents.
- Materials useful for the microencapsulation described herein include materials compatible with compounds described herein, which sufficiently isolate the compound from other non-compatible excipients. Materials compatible with compounds described herein are those that delay the release of the compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) in vivo.
- Exemplary microencapsulation materials useful for delaying the release of the formulations including compounds described herein, include, but are not limited to, hydroxypropyl cellulose ethers (HPC) such as Klucel® or Nisso HPC, low-substituted hydroxypropyl cellulose ethers (L-HPC), hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose ethers (HPMC) such as Seppifilm-LC, Pharmacoat®, Metolose SR, Methocel®-E, Opadry YS, PrimaFlo, Benecel MP824, and Benecel MP843, methylcellulose polymers such as Methocel®-A, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate stearate Aqoat (HF-LS, HF-LG,HF-MS) and Metolose®, Ethylcelluloses (EC) and mixtures thereof such as E461, Ethocel®, Aqualon®-EC, Surelease®, Polyvinyl alcohol (PVA) such as Opadry AMB, hydroxyethylcelluloses such as Natrosol®, carboxymethylcelluloses and salts of carboxymethylcelluloses (CMC) such as Aqualon®-CMC, polyvinyl alcohol and polyethylene glycol co-polymers such as Kollicoat IR®, monoglycerides (Myverol), triglycerides (KLX), polyethylene glycols, modified food starch, acrylic polymers and mixtures of acrylic polymers with cellulose ethers such as Eudragit® EPO, Eudragit® L30D-55, Eudragit® FS 30D Eudragit® L100-55, Eudragit® L100, Eudragit® 5100, Eudragit® RD100, Eudragit® E100, Eudragit® L12.5, Eudragit® 512.5, Eudragit® NE30D, and Eudragit® NE 40D, cellulose acetate phthalate, sepifilms such as mixtures of HPMC and stearic acid, cyclodextrins, and mixtures of these materials.
- In still other embodiments, plasticizers such as polyethylene glycols, e.g., PEG 300, PEG 400, PEG 600, PEG 1450, PEG 3350, and PEG 800, stearic acid, propylene glycol, oleic acid, and triacetin are incorporated into the microencapsulation material. In other embodiments, the microencapsulating material useful for delaying the release of the pharmaceutical compositions is from the USP or the National Formulary (NF). In yet other embodiments, the microencapsulation material is Klucel. In still other embodiments, the microencapsulation material is methocel.
- Microencapsulated compounds described herein may be formulated by methods that include, e.g., spray drying processes, spinning disk-solvent processes, hot melt processes, spray chilling methods, fluidized bed, electrostatic deposition, centrifugal extrusion, rotational suspension separation, polymerization at liquid-gas or solid-gas interface, pressure extrusion, or spraying solvent extraction bath. In addition to these, several chemical techniques, e.g., complex coacervation, solvent evaporation, polymer-polymer incompatibility, interfacial polymerization in liquid media, in situ polymerization, in-liquid drying, and desolvation in liquid media could also be used. Furthermore, other methods such as roller compaction, extrusion/spheronization, coacervation, or nanoparticle coating may also be used.
- In still other embodiments, effervescent powders are also prepared in accordance with the present disclosure. Effervescent salts have been used to disperse medicines in water for oral administration. Effervescent salts are granules or coarse powders containing a medicinal agent in a dry mixture, usually composed of sodium bicarbonate, citric acid and/or tartaric acid. When such salts are added to water, the acids and the base react to liberate carbon dioxide gas, thereby causing “effervescence.” Examples of effervescent salts include, e.g., the following ingredients: sodium bicarbonate or a mixture of sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate, citric acid and/or tartaric acid. Any acid-base combination that results in the liberation of carbon dioxide can be used in place of the combination of sodium bicarbonate and citric and tartaric acids, as long as the ingredients were suitable for pharmaceutical use and result in a pH of about 6.0 or higher.
- In other embodiments, the formulations described herein, which include a compound described herein, are solid dispersions. Methods of producing such solid dispersions include, but are not limited to, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,343,789, 5,340,591, 5,456,923, 5,700,485, 5,723,269, and U.S. patent publication no. 2004/0013734. In still other embodiments, the formulations described herein are solid solutions. Solid solutions incorporate a substance together with the active agent and other excipients such that heating the mixture results in dissolution of the drug and the resulting composition is then cooled to provide a solid blend which can be further formulated or directly added to a capsule or compressed into a tablet. Methods of producing such solid solutions include, but are not limited to, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,151,273, 5,281,420, and 6,083,518.
- The pharmaceutical solid oral dosage forms including formulations described herein, which include a compounds described herein, can be further formulated to provide a controlled release of the compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV). Controlled release refers to the release of the compounds described herein from a dosage form in which it is incorporated according to a desired profile over an extended period of time. Controlled release profiles include, for example, sustained release, prolonged release, pulsatile release, and delayed release profiles. In contrast to immediate release compositions, controlled release compositions allow delivery of an agent to a subject over an extended period of time according to a predetermined profile. Such release rates can provide therapeutically effective levels of agent for an extended period of time and thereby provide a longer period of pharmacologic response while minimizing side effects as compared to conventional rapid release dosage forms. Such longer periods of response provide for many inherent benefits that are not achieved with the corresponding short acting, immediate release preparations.
- In some embodiments, the solid dosage forms described herein can be formulated as enteric coated delayed release oral dosage forms, i.e., as an oral dosage form of a pharmaceutical composition as described herein which utilizes an enteric coating to affect release in the small intestine of the gastrointestinal tract. The enteric coated dosage form may be a compressed or molded or extruded tablet/mold (coated or uncoated) containing granules, powder, pellets, beads or particles of the active ingredient and/or other composition components, which are themselves coated or uncoated. The enteric coated oral dosage form may also be a capsule (coated or uncoated) containing pellets, beads or granules of the solid carrier or the composition, which are themselves coated or uncoated.
- The term “rapid release” or “delayed release” as used herein refers to the delivery so that the release can be accomplished at some generally predictable rate. In some embodiments the method for delay of release is either the tuning of the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction or via the addition of buffers to modify the initiation of the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction.
- Colorants, detackifiers, surfactants, antifoaming agents, lubricants (e.g., carnuba wax or PEG) may be added to the coatings besides plasticizers to solubilize or disperse the coating material, and to improve coating performance and the coated product.
- In other embodiments, the formulations described herein, which include a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein, are delivered using a pulsatile dosage form. A pulsatile dosage form is capable of providing one or more immediate release pulses at predetermined time points after a controlled lag time or at specific sites. Pulsatile dosage forms may be administered using a variety of pulsatile formulations including, but are not limited to, those described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,011,692; 5,017,381; 5,229,135; 5,840,329; 4,871,549; 5,260,068; 5,260,069; 5,508,040; 5,567,441 and 5,837,284.
- Many other types of controlled release systems are suitable for use with the formulations described herein. Examples of such delivery systems include, e.g., polymer-based systems, such as polylactic and polyglycolic acid, polyanhydrides and polycaprolactone; porous matrices, nonpolymer-based systems that are lipids, including sterols, such as cholesterol, cholesterol esters and fatty acids, or neutral fats, such as mono-, di- and triglycerides; hydrogel release systems; silastic systems; peptide-based systems; wax coatings, bioerodible dosage forms, compressed tablets using conventional binders and the like. See, e.g., Liberman et al., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, 2 Ed., Vol. 1, pp. 209-214 (1990); Singh et al., Encyclopedia of Pharmaceutical Technology, 2nd Ed., pp. 751-753 (2002); U. S. Pat. Nos. 4,327,725; 4,624,848; 4,968,509; 5,461,140; 5,456,923; 5,516,527; 5,622,721; 5,686,105; 5,700,410; 5,977,175; 6,465,014; and 6,932,983.
- In some embodiments, pharmaceutical formulations are provided that include particles of the compounds described herein, e.g. compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), and at least one dispersing agent or suspending agent for oral administration to a subject. The formulations may be a powder and/or granules for suspension, and upon admixture with water, a substantially uniform suspension is obtained.
- Liquid formulation dosage forms for oral administration can be aqueous suspensions selected from the group including, but not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable aqueous oral dispersions, emulsions, solutions, elixirs, gels, and syrups. See, e.g., Singh et al., Encyclopedia of Pharmaceutical Technology, 2nd Ed., pp. 754-757 (2002).
- The aqueous suspensions and dispersions described herein can remain in a homogenous state, as defined in The USP Pharmacists' Pharmacopeia (2005 edition, chapter 905), for at least 4 hours. The homogeneity should be determined by a sampling method consistent with regard to determining homogeneity of the entire composition. In one embodiment, an aqueous suspension can be re-suspended into a homogenous suspension by physical agitation lasting less than 1 minute. In another embodiment, an aqueous suspension can be re-suspended into a homogenous suspension by physical agitation lasting less than 45 seconds. In yet another embodiment, an aqueous suspension can be re-suspended into a homogenous suspension by physical agitation lasting less than 30 seconds. In still another embodiment, no agitation is necessary to maintain a homogeneous aqueous dispersion.
- The pharmaceutical compositions described herein may include sweetening agents such as, but not limited to, acacia syrup, acesulfame K, alitame, anise, apple, aspartame, banana, Bavarian cream, berry, black currant, butterscotch, calcium citrate, camphor, caramel, cherry, cherry cream, chocolate, cinnamon, bubble gum, citrus, citrus punch, citrus cream, cotton candy, cocoa, cola, cool cherry, cool citrus, cyclamate, cylamate, dextrose, eucalyptus, eugenol, fructose, fruit punch, ginger, glycyrrhetinate, glycyrrhiza (licorice) syrup, grape, grapefruit, honey, isomalt, lemon, lime, lemon cream, monoammonium glyrrhizinate (MagnaSweet®), maltol, mannitol, maple, marshmallow, menthol, mint cream, mixed berry, neohesperidine DC, neotame, orange, pear, peach, peppermint, peppermint cream, Prosweet® Powder, raspberry, root beer, rum, saccharin, safrole, sorbitol, spearmint, spearmint cream, strawberry, strawberry cream, stevia, sucralose, sucrose, sodium saccharin, saccharin, aspartame, acesulfame potassium, mannitol, talin, sucralose, sorbitol, swiss cream, tagatose, tangerine, thaumatin, tutti fruitti, vanilla, walnut, watermelon, wild cherry, wintergreen, xylitol, or any combination of these flavoring ingredients, e.g., anise-menthol, cherry-anise, cinnamon-orange, cherry-cinnamon, chocolate-mint, honey-lemon, lemon-lime, lemon-mint, menthol-eucalyptus, orange-cream, vanilla-mint, and mixtures thereof.
- In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulations described herein can be self-emulsifying drug delivery systems (SEDDS). Emulsions are dispersions of one immiscible phase in another, usually in the form of droplets. Generally, emulsions are created by vigorous mechanical dispersion. SEDDS, as opposed to emulsions or microemulsions, spontaneously form emulsions when added to an excess of water without any external mechanical dispersion or agitation. An advantage of SEDDS is that only gentle mixing is required to distribute the droplets throughout the solution. Additionally, water or the aqueous phase can be added just prior to administration, which ensures stability of an unstable or hydrophobic active ingredient. Thus, the SEDDS provides an effective delivery system for oral and parenteral delivery of hydrophobic active ingredients. SEDDS may provide improvements in the bioavailability of hydrophobic active ingredients. Methods of producing self-emulsifying dosage forms include, but are not limited to, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,858,401, 6,667,048, and 6,960,563.
- There is overlap between the above-listed additives used in the aqueous dispersions or suspensions described herein, since a given additive is often classified differently by different practitioners in the field, or is commonly used for any of several different functions. Thus, the above-listed additives should be taken as merely exemplary, and not limiting, of the types of additives that can be included in formulations described herein.
- Potential excipients for intranasal formulations include, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,476,116, 5,116,817 and 6,391,452. Formulations solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, fluorocarbons, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents. See, for example, Ansel, H. C. et al., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems, Sixth Ed. (1995). Preferably these compositions and formulations are prepared with suitable nontoxic pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients. The choice of suitable carriers is highly dependent upon the exact nature of the nasal dosage form desired, e.g., solutions, suspensions, ointments, or gels. Nasal dosage forms generally contain large amounts of water in addition to the active ingredient. Minor amounts of other ingredients such as pH adjusters, emulsifiers or dispersing agents, preservatives, surfactants, gelling agents, or buffering and other stabilizing and solubilizing agents may also be present. Preferably, the nasal dosage form should be isotonic with nasal secretions.
- For administration by inhalation, the compounds described herein may be in a form as an aerosol, a mist or a powder. Pharmaceutical compositions described herein are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebuliser, with the use of a suitable propellant, e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. In the case of a pressurized aerosol, the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount. Capsules and cartridges of, such as, by way of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of the compound described herein and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
- Buccal formulations that include compounds described herein may be administered using a variety of formulations which include, but are not limited to, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,229,447, 4,596,795, 4,755,386, and 5,739,136. In addition, the buccal dosage forms described herein can further include a bioerodible (hydrolysable) polymeric carrier that also serves to adhere the dosage form to the buccal mucosa. The buccal dosage form is fabricated so as to erode gradually over a predetermined time period, wherein the delivery of the compound is provided essentially throughout. Buccal drug delivery avoids the disadvantages encountered with oral drug administration, e.g., slow absorption, degradation of the active agent by fluids present in the gastrointestinal tract and/or first-pass inactivation in the liver. With regard to the bioerodible (hydrolysable) polymeric carrier, virtually any such carrier can be used, so long as the desired drug release profile is not compromised, and the carrier is compatible with the compounds described herein, and any other components that may be present in the buccal dosage unit. Generally, the polymeric carrier comprises hydrophilic (water-soluble and water-swellable) polymers that adhere to the wet surface of the buccal mucosa. Examples of polymeric carriers useful herein include acrylic acid polymers and co, e.g., those known as “carbomers” (Carbopol®, which may be obtained from B.F. Goodrich, is one such polymer). Other components may also be incorporated into the buccal dosage forms described herein include, but are not limited to, disintegrants, diluents, binders, lubricants, flavoring, colorants, preservatives, and the like. For buccal or sublingual administration, the compositions may take the form of tablets, lozenges, or gels formulated in a conventional manner.
- Transdermal formulations described herein may be administered using a variety of devices including but not limited to, U.S. Pat. Nos. 3,598,122, 3,598,123, 3,710,795, 3,731,683, 3,742,951, 3,814,097, 3,921,636, 3,972,995, 3,993,072, 3,993,073, 3,996,934, 4,031,894, 4,060,084, 4,069,307, 4,077,407, 4,201,211, 4,230,105, 4,292,299, 4,292,303, 5,336,168, 5,665,378, 5,837,280, 5,869,090, 6,923,983, 6,929,801 and 6,946,144.
- The transdermal dosage forms described herein may incorporate certain pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are conventional in the art. In one embodiment, the transdermal formulations described herein include at least three components: (1) a formulation of a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV); (2) a penetration enhancer; and (3) an aqueous adjuvant. In addition, transdermal formulations can include additional components such as, but not limited to, gelling agents, creams and ointment bases, and the like. In some embodiments, the transdermal formulation can further include a woven or non-woven backing material to enhance absorption and prevent the removal of the transdermal formulation from the skin. In other embodiments, the transdermal formulations described herein can maintain a saturated or supersaturated state to promote diffusion into the skin.
- Formulations suitable for transdermal administration of compounds described herein may employ transdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches and can be lipophilic emulsions or buffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer or an adhesive. Such patches may be constructed for continuous, pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents. Still further, transdermal delivery of the compounds described herein can be accomplished by means of iontophoretic patches and the like. Additionally, transdermal patches can provide controlled delivery of the compounds described herein. The rate of absorption can be slowed by using rate-controlling membranes or by trapping the compound within a polymer matrix or gel. Conversely, absorption enhancers can be used to increase absorption. An absorption enhancer or carrier can include absorbable pharmaceutically acceptable solvents to assist passage through the skin. For example, transdermal devices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, a reservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally a rate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the host at a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time, and means to secure the device to the skin.
- Formulations suitable for intramuscular, subcutaneous, or intravenous injection may include physiologically acceptable sterile aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions, and sterile powders for reconstitution into sterile injectable solutions or dispersions. Examples of suitable aqueous and non-aqueous carriers, diluents, solvents, or vehicles including water, ethanol, polyols (propyleneglycol, polyethylene-glycol, glycerol, cremophor and the like), suitable mixtures thereof, vegetable oils (such as olive oil) and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate. Proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions, and by the use of surfactants. Formulations suitable for subcutaneous injection may also contain additives such as preserving, wetting, emulsifying, and dispensing agents. Prevention of the growth of microorganisms can be ensured by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, such as parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents, such as sugars, sodium chloride, and the like. Prolonged absorption of the injectable pharmaceutical form can be brought about by the use of agents delaying absorption, such as aluminum monostearate and gelatin.
- For intravenous injections, compounds described herein may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer. For transmucosal administration, penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally recognized in the field. For other parenteral injections, appropriate formulations may include aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, preferably with physiologically compatible buffers or excipients. Such excipients are generally recognized in the field.
- Parenteral injections may involve bolus injection or continuous infusion. Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g., in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative. The pharmaceutical composition described herein may be in a form suitable for parenteral injection as a sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. Pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the active compounds in water-soluble form. Additionally, suspensions of the active compounds may be prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compounds to allow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions. Alternatively, the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
- In certain embodiments, delivery systems for pharmaceutical compounds may be employed, such as, for example, liposomes and emulsions. In certain embodiments, compositions provided herein also include an mucoadhesive polymer, selected from among, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), poly(methylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
- In some embodiments, the compounds described herein may be administered topically and are formulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, such as solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks, balms, creams or ointments. Such pharmaceutical compounds can contain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffers and preservatives.
- The compounds described herein may also be formulated in rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas, containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well as synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like. In suppository forms of the compositions, a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted.
- Generally, an agent, such as a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) is administered in an amount effective for amelioration of, or prevention of the development of symptoms of, the disease or disorder (i.e., a therapeutically effective amount). Thus, a therapeutically effective amount can be an amount that is capable of at least partially preventing or reversing a disease or disorder. The dose required to obtain an effective amount may vary depending on the agent, formulation, disease or disorder, and individual to whom the agent is administered.
- Determination of effective amounts may also involve in vitro assays in which varying doses of agent are administered to cells in culture and the concentration of agent effective for ameliorating some or all symptoms is determined in order to calculate the concentration required in vivo. Effective amounts may also be based in in vivo animal studies.
- An agent can be administered prior to, concurrently with and subsequent to the appearance of symptoms of a disease or disorder. In some embodiments, an agent is administered to a subject with a family history of the disease or disorder, or who has a phenotype that may indicate a predisposition to a disease or disorder, or who has a genotype which predisposes the subject to the disease or disorder.
- The particular delivery system used can depend on a number of factors, including, for example, the intended target and the route of administration, e.g., local or systemic. Targets for delivery can be specific cells which are causing or contributing to a disease or disorder. For example, a target cell can be resident or infiltrating cells in the nervous system contributing to a neurological, neurodegenerative or demyelinating disease or disorder. Administration of an agent can be directed to one or more cell types or subsets of a cell type by methods recognized in the field. For example, an agent can be coupled to an antibody, ligand to a cell surface receptor or a toxin, or can be contained in a particle that is selectively internalized into cells, e.g., liposomes or a virus in which the viral receptor binds specifically to a certain cell type, or a viral particle lacking the viral nucleic acid, or can be administered locally.
- The compounds described herein can be used in the preparation of medicaments for the modulation of TRPV1, or for the treatment of diseases or conditions that would benefit, at least in part, from modulation of TRPV1. In addition, a method for treating any of the diseases or conditions described herein in a subject in need of such treatment, involves administration of pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate or hydrate thereof, in therapeutically effective amounts to said subject.
- The compositions containing the compound(s) described herein can be administered for prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatments. In therapeutic applications, the compositions are administered to a patient already suffering from a disease or condition, in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease or condition. Amounts effective for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status, weight, and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician.
- In prophylactic applications, compositions containing the compounds described herein are administered to a patient susceptible to or otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition. Such an amount is defined to be a “prophylactically effective amount or dose.” In this use, the precise amounts also depend on the patient's state of health, weight, and the like. When used in a patient, effective amounts for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease, disorder or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician.
- Upon the doctor's discretion the administration of the compounds may be administered chronically, that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout the duration of the patient's life in order to ameliorate or otherwise control or limit the symptoms of the patient's disease or condition.
- Upon the doctor's discretion the administration of the compounds may be given continuously; alternatively, the dose of drug being administered may be temporarily reduced or temporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a “drug holiday”). The length of the drug holiday can vary between 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days, 180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, or 365 days. The dose reduction during a drug holiday may be from about 10% to about 100%, including, by way of example only, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100%.
- Once improvement of the patient's conditions has occurred, a maintenance dose is administered if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or the frequency of administration, or both, can be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition is retained. Patients can, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of symptoms.
- The amount of a given agent that will correspond to such an amount will vary depending upon factors such as the particular compound, disease or condition and its severity, the identity (e.g., weight) of the subject or host in need of treatment, but can nevertheless be determined in a manner recognized in the field according to the particular circumstances surrounding the case, including, e.g., the specific agent being administered, the route of administration, the condition being treated, and the subject or host being treated. In general, however, doses employed for adult human treatment will typically be in the range of about 0.001 mg per day to about 5000 mg per day, in some embodiments, about 1 mg per day to about 1500 mg per day. The desired dose may conveniently be presented in a single dose or as divided doses administered simultaneously (or over a short period of time) or at appropriate intervals, for example as two, three, four or more sub-doses per day.
- The pharmaceutical composition described herein may be in unit dosage forms suitable for single administration of precise dosages. In unit dosage form, the formulation is divided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of one or more compound. The unit dosage may be in the form of a package containing discrete quantities of the formulation. Non-limiting examples are packaged tablets or capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules. Aqueous suspension compositions can be packaged in single-dose non-reclosable containers. Alternatively, multiple-dose reclosable containers can be used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition. By way of example only, formulations for parenteral injection may be presented in unit dosage form, which include, but are not limited to ampoules, or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative.
- The daily dosages appropriate for the compounds described herein described herein are from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg. In one embodiment, the daily dosages are from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 10 mg/kg. An indicated daily dosage in the larger mammal, including, but not limited to, humans, is in the range from about 0.1 mg to about 1000 mg, conveniently administered in a single dose or in divided doses, including, but not limited to, up to four times a day or in extended release form. Suitable unit dosage forms for oral administration include from about 1 to about 500 mg active ingredient. In one embodiment, the unit dosage is about 1 mg, about 5 mg, about, 10 mg, about 20 mg, about 50 mg, about 100 mg, about 200 mg, about 250 mg, about 400 mg, or about 500 mg. The foregoing ranges are merely suggestive, as the number of variables in regard to an individual treatment regime is large, and considerable excursions from these recommended values are not uncommon. Such dosages may be altered depending on a number of variables, not limited to the activity of the compound used, the disease or condition to be treated, the mode of administration, the requirements of the individual subject, the severity of the disease or condition being treated, and the judgment of the practitioner.
- Toxicity and therapeutic efficacy of such therapeutic regimens can be determined by standard pharmaceutical procedures in cell cultures or experimental animals, including, but not limited to, the determination of the LD50 (the dose lethal to 50% of the population) and the ED50 (the dose therapeutically effective in 50% of the population). The dose ratio between the toxic and therapeutic effects is the therapeutic index and it can be expressed as the ratio between LD50 and ED50. Compounds exhibiting high therapeutic indices are preferred. The data obtained from cell culture assays and animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosage for use in human. The dosage of such compounds lies preferably within a range of circulating concentrations that include the ED50 with minimal toxicity. The dosage may vary within this range depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized.
- The compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), and compositions thereof, may also be used in combination with other therapeutic agents that are selected for their therapeutic value for the condition to be treated. In general, the compositions described herein and, in embodiments where combinational therapy is employed, other agents do not have to be administered in the same pharmaceutical composition, and may, because of different physical and chemical characteristics, have to be administered by different routes. The determination of the mode of administration and the advisability of administration, where possible, in the same pharmaceutical composition, is well within the knowledge of the clinician. The initial administration can be made according to established protocols recognized in the field, and then, based upon the observed effects, the dosage, modes of administration and times of administration can be modified by the clinician.
- In certain instances, it may be appropriate to administer at least one compound described herein in combination with another therapeutic agent. By way of example only, if one of the side effects experienced by a patient upon receiving one of the compounds herein, such as a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV), is nausea, then it may be appropriate to administer an anti-nausea agent in combination with the initial therapeutic agent. Or, by way of example only, the therapeutic effectiveness of one of the compounds described herein may be enhanced by administration of an adjuvant (i.e., by itself the adjuvant may have minimal therapeutic benefit, but in combination with another therapeutic agent, the overall therapeutic benefit to the patient is enhanced). Or, by way of example only, the benefit experienced by a patient may be increased by administering one of the compounds described herein with another therapeutic agent (which also includes a therapeutic regimen) that also has therapeutic benefit. In any case, regardless of the disease, disorder or condition being treated, the overall benefit experienced by the patient may simply be additive of the two therapeutic agents or the patient may experience a synergistic benefit.
- In certain instances, the combination with another therapeutic agent is with a local anesthetic agent. As used herein, the term “local anesthetic” means a drug which provides local numbness or pain relief. Exemplary examples of local anesthetic agents which can be used in combination with the present invention include: bupivacaine, levobupivaine, ropivacaine, dibucaine, procaine, chloroprocaine, priolocaine, mepivacaine, etidocaine, tetracaine and lidocaine.
- In certain instances, the combination with another therapeutic agent is with a vasoconstrictor. Vasoconstrictors are useful are those acting locally to restrict blood flow, and thereby retain the injected drugs in the region in which they are administered. This has the effect of substantially decreasing systemic toxicity. Preferred vasoconstrictors are those acting on alpha adrenergic receptors, such as epinephrine and phenylepinephrine.
- In certain instances, the combination with another therapeutic agent is with a glucocorticoid. The glucocorticoid is selected from the group consisting of dexamethasone, cortisone, hydrocortisone, prednisone, beclomethasone, betamethasone, flunisolide, methyl prednisone, para methasone, prednisolone, triamcinolome, alclometasone, amcinonide, clobetasol, fludrocortisone, diflurosone diacetate, fluocinolone acetonide, fluoromethalone, flurandrenolide, halcinonide, medrysone, mometasone, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and mixtures thereof.
- In some embodiments, a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, is used in combination with a local anethetic.
- In some embodiments, a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIf), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIff), or (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or hydrate thereof, is used in combination with a non-opiod analgesic.
- The particular choice of compounds used will depend upon the diagnosis of the attending physicians and their judgment of the condition of the patient and the appropriate treatment protocol. The compounds may be administered concurrently (e.g., simultaneously, essentially simultaneously or within the same treatment protocol) or sequentially, depending upon the nature of the disease, disorder, or condition, the condition of the patient, and the actual choice of compounds used. The determination of the order of administration, and the number of repetitions of administration of each therapeutic agent during a treatment protocol, is well within the knowledge of the physician after evaluation of the disease being treated and the condition of the patient.
- Therapeutically-effective dosages can vary when the drugs are used in treatment combinations. Methods for experimentally determining therapeutically-effective dosages of drugs and other agents for use in combination treatment regimens are described in the literature. For example, the use of metronomic dosing, i.e., providing more frequent, lower doses in order to minimize toxic side effects, has been described extensively in the literature. Combination treatment further includes periodic treatments that start and stop at various times to assist with the clinical management of the patient.
- For combination therapies described herein, dosages of the co-administered compounds will of course vary depending on the type of co-drug employed, on the specific drug employed, on the disease or condition being treated and so forth. In addition, when co-administered with one or more biologically active agents, the compound provided herein may be administered either simultaneously with the biologically active agent(s), or sequentially. If administered sequentially, the attending physician will decide on the appropriate sequence of administering protein in combination with the biologically active agent(s).
- In any case, the multiple therapeutic agents (one of which is a compound of Formula (I), (II), (IIa), (IIaa), (IIb), (IIbb), (IIc), (IIcc), (IId), (IIdd), (IIe), (IIee), (IIff), (III), (IIIa), (IIIaa), (IIIb), (IIIbb), (IIIc), (IIIcc), (IIId), (IIIdd), (IIIe), (IIIee), (IIIf), (IIIff), or (IV) described herein) may be administered in any order or even simultaneously. If simultaneously, the multiple therapeutic agents may be provided in a single, unified form, or in multiple forms (by way of example only, either as a single injection or as two separate injections). One of the therapeutic agents may be given in multiple doses, or both may be given as multiple doses. If not simultaneous, the timing between the multiple doses may vary from more than zero weeks to less than four weeks. In addition, the combination methods, compositions and formulations are not to be limited to the use of only two agents; the use of multiple therapeutic combinations are also envisioned.
- It is understood that the dosage regimen to treat, prevent, or ameliorate the condition(s) for which relief is sought, can be modified in accordance with a variety of factors. These factors include the disorder or condition from which the subject suffers, as well as the age, weight, sex, diet, and medical condition of the subject. Thus, the dosage regimen actually employed can vary widely and therefore can deviate from the dosage regimens set forth herein.
- The pharmaceutical agents which make up the combination therapy disclosed herein may be a combined dosage form or in separate dosage forms intended for substantially simultaneous administration. The pharmaceutical agents that make up the combination therapy may also be administered sequentially, with either therapeutic compound being administered by a regimen calling for two-step administration. The two-step administration regimen may call for sequential administration of the active agents or spaced-apart administration of the separate active agents. The time period between the multiple administration steps may range from, a few minutes to several hours, depending upon the properties of each pharmaceutical agent, such as potency, solubility, bioavailability, plasma half-life and kinetic profile of the pharmaceutical agent. Circadian variation of the target molecule concentration may also determine the optimal dose interval.
- In addition, the compounds described herein also may be used in combination with procedures that may provide additional or synergistic benefit to the patient. By way of example only, patients are expected to find therapeutic and/or prophylactic benefit in the methods described herein, wherein pharmaceutical composition of a compound disclosed herein and/or combinations with other therapeutics are combined with genetic testing to determine whether that individual is a carrier of a mutant gene that is known to be correlated with certain diseases or conditions.
- The compounds described herein and combination therapies can be administered before, during or after the occurrence of a disease or condition, and the timing of administering the composition containing a compound can vary. Thus, for example, the compounds can be used as a prophylactic and can be administered continuously to subjects with a propensity to develop conditions or diseases in order to prevent the occurrence of the disease or condition. The compounds and compositions can be administered to a subject during or as soon as possible after the onset of the symptoms. The administration of the compounds can be initiated within the first 48 hours of the onset of the symptoms, preferably within the first 48 hours of the onset of the symptoms, more preferably within the first 6 hours of the onset of the symptoms, and most preferably within 3 hours of the onset of the symptoms. The initial administration can be via any route practical, such as, for example, an intravenous injection, a bolus injection, infusion over about 5 minutes to about 5 hours, a pill, a capsule, transdermal patch, buccal delivery, and the like, or combination thereof. A compound is preferably administered as soon as is practicable after the onset of a disease or condition is detected or suspected, and for a length of time necessary for the treatment of the disease, such as, for example, from 1 day to about 3 months. The length of treatment can vary for each subject, and the length can be determined using the known criteria. For example, the compound or a formulation containing the compound can be administered for at least 2 weeks, preferably about 1 month to about 5 years.
- For use in the therapeutic applications described herein, kits and articles of manufacture are also described herein. Such kits can include a carrier, package, or container that is compartmentalized to receive one or more containers such as vials, tubes, and the like, each of the container(s) including one of the separate elements to be used in a method described herein. Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes. The containers can be formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic.
- For example, the container(s) can include one or more compounds described herein, optionally in a composition or in combination with another agent as disclosed herein. The container(s) optionally have a sterile access port (for example the container can be an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle). Such kits optionally comprising a compound with an identifying description or label or instructions relating to its use in the methods described herein.
- A kit will typically may include one or more additional containers, each with one or more of various materials (such as reagents, optionally in concentrated form, and/or devices) desirable from a commercial and user standpoint for use of a compound described herein. Non-limiting examples of such materials include, but not limited to, buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes; carrier, package, container, vial and/or tube labels listing contents and/or instructions for use, and package inserts with instructions for use. A set of instructions will also typically be included.
- A label can be on or associated with the container. A label can be on a container when letters, numbers or other characters forming the label are attached, molded or etched into the container itself; a label can be associated with a container when it is present within a receptacle or carrier that also holds the container, e.g., as a package insert. A label can be used to indicate that the contents are to be used for a specific therapeutic application. The label can also indicate directions for use of the contents, such as in the methods described herein.
- These examples are provided for illustrative purposes only and not to limit the scope of the claims provided herein. The starting materials and reagents used for the synthesis of the compounds described herein may be synthesized or can be obtained from commercial sources, such as, but not limited to, Sigma-Aldrich Corp., Acros Organics, Fluka, and Fisher Scientific.
-
- Capsaisin (200 mg, 0.65 mmol, 1.0 eq) was dissolved in DCM (10 mL), followed by the addition of 4-nitrophenylchloroformate (138 mg, 0.68 mmol, 1.05 eq) and DIPEA (346 mL, 1.95 mmol, 3.0 eq). The reaction was allowed to stir at room temperature for 4 h. To the reaction was then added HOAt (97 mg, 0.715 mmol, 1.1 eq) and tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate (135 mg, 0.78 mmol, 1.2 eq). The reaction was allowed to stir over (18 h) at room temperature. Next, the reaction was washed with 1N HCl (2×15 mL), saturated aq. NaHCO3 (5×15 mL) and finally saturated brine (15 mL). The organic layer was removed, dried over MgSO4, filtered and condensed under vacuum to afford A-1. The material was used without further purification.
- To crude A-1 (from reaction mixture obtained above), was added DCM (3 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (1 mL). The reaction mixture was allowed to stir for 1 h at room temperature. Next, the reaction was condensed and dissolved in 1:1 HOAc:H2O (10 mL). The crude mixture was purified by preparative reverse phase HPLC (Agilent Prep C-18 column, mobile phase A: 100% water, 0.1% TFA; mobile phase B: 100% ACN, 0.1% TFA; gradient elution 20% to 70% B over 20 min) to afford the TFA salt of Compound 1 (188.1 mg, 0.36 mmol, 55.6% yield over two steps) as a white solid. LC-MS [M+H] 406.6 (Chemical Formula: C22H35N3O4+H, calc: 406.3).
-
- The preparation of Compound 2 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl methyl(2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (192.7 mg, 0.36 mmol, 55.4% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 420.7 (Chemical Formula: C23H37N3O4+H, calc: 420.2).
-
- The preparation of Compound 3 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl (piperidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (222.4 mg, 0.39 mmol, 61.1% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 446.7 (Chemical Formula: C25H39N3O4+H, calc: 446.3).
-
- The preparation of Compound 4 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl (pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (202.1 mg, 0.37 mmol, 57.0% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 432.7 (Chemical Formula: C24H37N3O4+H, calc: 432.2).
-
- The preparation of Compound 5 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with di-tert-butyl (azanediylbis(ethane-2,1-diyl))dicarbamate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (217.0 mg, 0.33 mmol, 50.4% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 435.7 (Chemical Formula: C23H38N3O4+H, calc: 435.2).
-
- The preparation of Compound 6 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl (3-(methylamino)propyl)carbamate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (149.6 mg, 0.28 mmol, 43.0% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 420.7 (Chemical Formula: C23H37N3O4+H, calc: 420.5).
-
- The preparation of Compound 7 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl methyl(piperidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (183.2 mg, 0.32 mmol, 49.2% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 460.7 (Chemical Formula: C23H37N3O4+H, calc: 460.3).
-
- The preparation of Compound 8 followed the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate. This method provided the TFA salt of the title compound as a white solid (186.4 mg, 0.35 mmol, 53.9% yield). LC-MS [M+H] 418.4 (Chemical Formula: C23H37N3O4+H, calc: 418.3).
-
- Compound 9 is prepared following the synthetic methods of Example 1, except for the substitution of tert-butyl (2-(methylamino)ethyl)carbamate with tert-butyl methyl((4-methylpiperazin-2-yl)methyl)carbamate.
- In order to determine the aqueous solubility of the compounds described herein, the HCl salts of the following compounds were incubated at either 50 or 100 mg/mL in DI water followed by shaking for 24 hours. The solutions were then centrifuged and visually inspected for insoluble material. In all cases, no insoluble material was observed.
- In comparison to the aqueous solubility of capsaicin in water (0.064 mg/mL), the hydrogen chloride salts of these compounds present a dramatic increase in water solubility. Generally speaking, this represents a greater than 1560-fold (examples 1 & 2) and 780-fold (example 3) increase in aquesous solubility from the parent compound, capsaicin.
- These results represent a substantial advantage of using the compounds described herein over capsaicin when aqueous solutions are preferred for delivery. For example, significantly more material of the compounds described herein (vs. capsaicin) can be delivered per unit volume of aqueous solution without the use of additional solubilizing agents.
- The release of parent drug (e.g. capsaicin) from the compounds described herein was demonstrated by the synthesis and stability testing of several compounds. These compounds are examples of pH activated prodrugs whereby upon exposure to a specific pH, the half-life of the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction is determined. As previously described, the intramolecular cyclization-release reaction results in the concomitant formation of a cyclic urea with the release of the parent drug.
- Compounds were incubated in the buffer/biological media indicated (TRIS® obtained from Sigma-Aldrich, St. Louis, Mo., USA, Catalog No. T1503). The reactions were conducted at either room temperature or 37° C. Samples were collected at specific time points, transferred into a 0.1% HCl solution to stop the cyclization-release reaction and analyzed by HPLC for formation of capsaicin and consumption of starting compound.
-
Intramolecular Cyclization- Example Compound Release Half-life (T1/2)a,b,c 1 ~24.1 ha 2 ~3.2 ha 3 ~31.6 mina ~12.9 minb 4 ~12.3 da 5 ~71.1 mina ~24.7 minb 6 ~30.8 da 7 ~4.4 mina ~3.1 minb 8 N/Aa Conditions: apH = ~7.4 (0.3M aqueous tris buffer), 20° C.; bpH = ~7.4 (1.0M aqueous tris buffer), 37° C.; N/A: Example 8 did not show any measureable conversion to capsaicin over 2 weeks. - Although there were structural similarities between the compounds tested, the set of compounds tested demonstrated a wide range of cyclization rates. The intramolecular cyclization-release half-life results ranged from minutes (examples 3, 5 and 7) to days (examples 4 and 6). These results present a useful set of compounds for rapid or delayed delivery of the parent drug.
- Additional common ingredients/formulations which may be used in buffers for the testing of the cyclization-release of the compounds described herein include but are not limited to: N-(2-Acetamido)-2-aminoethanesulfonic acid, N-(2-Acetamido)iminodiacetic acid, 2-Amino-2-methyl-1,3-propanediol, salts of bicarbonate, N,N-Bis(2-hydroxyethyl)glycine, 2-Bis(2-hydroxyethyl)amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol, 3-(Cyclohexylamino)-1-propanesulfonic acid, 2-(Cyclohexylamino)ethanesulfonic acid, salts of carbonate, salts of citrate, 4-(2-Hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazinepropanesulfonic acid, salts of glycine, salts of Glycyl-glycine, 4-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperazine-1-ethanesulfonic acid, 4-Morpholineethanesulfonic acid, 4-Morpholinepropanesulfonic acid, 1,4-Piperazinediethanesulfonic acid, salts of phosphate, salts of tartrate, 2-[(2-Hydroxy-1,1-bis(hydroxymethyl)ethyl)amino]ethanesulfonic acid, Tris(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, and salts of EDTA.
- Due to the intrinsic pH instability of the compounds described herein, testing of Compounds 1-7 in a half maximal inhibitory concentration (IC50) assay would be compromised due to the formation the parent drug (capsaicin) under the assay conditions (pH=˜7-8). However, compound 8, which contains a chemically releated amino-carbamate moiety but is chemically
- incapable of an intramolecular cyclization-release reaction, demonstrated minimal binding to TRPV receptor with an IC50>100 uM (23% inhibition @ 100 uM). Eurofins, Panlabs/Cerep assay name: Vanilloid, Catalog Number: 286810; concurrent control: Resiniferatoxin=0.16 nM, historical controls: Capsaicin=3.1 μM, Resiniferatoxin=0.46 nM. Since compound 8 is essentially devoid of activity at the vanilloid receptor and by definition would not be considered a capsaicinoid, it follows that the compounds described herein (for example compounds 1-7) would demonstrate similar binding properties and would not be classified as capsaicinoids either.
- Additionally, structure-relation-activity (SAR) data from multiple references has demonstrated that substitution of the phenolic position of capsaisin and resinifiatoxin generates compounds with greatly dimished activity for the TRPV1 receptor (Huang, et. al. Current Medicinal Chemistry, 2013, 20, 2661-2672).
- IM dosing: The test compounds are dissolved in saline and dosed via intramuscular injection into male Sprague-Dawley rats. Capsaisin is used as a positive control and the test compounds are dosed as the HCl salts. Test compounds are dosed as mg/kg body weight and are molar corrected to match the amount of capsaicin dosed. At specific time points (0.5 h, 1 h, 2 h, 4 h, 8 h, 12 h, 24 h, 36 h, 72 h), blood samples are drawn, quenched into ACN (containing 0.5% formic acid), centrifuged at 14000 rpm @ rt and stored at −80° C., until analysis. Samples are quantified via LC/MS/MS. Plasma concentration of capsaicin, prodrugs and resulting cyclic urea can be reported.
- The examples and embodiments described herein are for illustrative purposes only and in some embodiments, various modifications or changes are to be included within the purview of the disclosure and scope of the appended claims.
Claims (12)
Priority Applications (31)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US14/743,375 US9359316B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-06-18 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
EP21156331.7A EP3872063A1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
ES15863380T ES2871095T3 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
SG11201704290VA SG11201704290VA (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
BR112017010950-6A BR112017010950B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | COMPOUND, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION OF PRODRUGS OF TRPV1 PHENOLIC AGONISTS AND USE OF THE COMPOUND |
PT158633800T PT3223805T (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
PL15863380T PL3223805T3 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
CN201580074440.4A CN107205961B (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
SI201531607T SI3223805T1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
EP15863380.0A EP3223805B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
MX2017006818A MX2017006818A (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists. |
KR1020177017437A KR102562571B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
LTEP15863380.0T LT3223805T (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
JP2017545881A JP6670841B2 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrug of phenolic acid TRPV1 agonist |
PCT/US2015/062531 WO2016086063A1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
AU2015353532A AU2015353532B2 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
DK15863380.0T DK3223805T3 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | PRODUCTS OF PHENOLIC TRPV1 AGONISTS |
RS20210635A RS61875B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
EA201790896A EA033619B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
US15/529,076 US20170260131A1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
HUE15863380A HUE054449T2 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
CA2968061A CA2968061C (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
TW104139294A TWI692465B (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-25 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
IL252307A IL252307B (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2017-05-16 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
ZA2017/03409A ZA201703409B (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2017-05-17 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
PH12017500974A PH12017500974B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2017-05-25 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
HK18103987.9A HK1244672A1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2018-03-22 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
US16/427,182 US11634384B2 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2019-05-30 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
JP2020032357A JP7026152B2 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2020-02-27 | Prodrug of phenolic TRPV1 agonist |
HRP20210775TT HRP20210775T1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2021-05-14 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
CY20211100446T CY1124811T1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2021-05-24 | PHENOLIC TRPV1 AGENT PRODRUGS |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201462084515P | 2014-11-25 | 2014-11-25 | |
US14/743,375 US9359316B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-06-18 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
Related Child Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/529,076 Continuation-In-Part US20170260131A1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
PCT/US2015/062531 Continuation-In-Part WO2016086063A1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-11-24 | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20160145225A1 true US20160145225A1 (en) | 2016-05-26 |
US9359316B1 US9359316B1 (en) | 2016-06-07 |
Family
ID=56009519
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US14/743,375 Active US9359316B1 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2015-06-18 | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
Country Status (28)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US9359316B1 (en) |
EP (2) | EP3872063A1 (en) |
JP (2) | JP6670841B2 (en) |
KR (1) | KR102562571B1 (en) |
CN (1) | CN107205961B (en) |
AR (1) | AR102799A1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU2015353532B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BR112017010950B1 (en) |
CA (1) | CA2968061C (en) |
CY (1) | CY1124811T1 (en) |
DK (1) | DK3223805T3 (en) |
EA (1) | EA033619B1 (en) |
ES (1) | ES2871095T3 (en) |
HK (1) | HK1244672A1 (en) |
HR (1) | HRP20210775T1 (en) |
HU (1) | HUE054449T2 (en) |
IL (1) | IL252307B (en) |
LT (1) | LT3223805T (en) |
MX (1) | MX2017006818A (en) |
PH (1) | PH12017500974B1 (en) |
PL (1) | PL3223805T3 (en) |
PT (1) | PT3223805T (en) |
RS (1) | RS61875B1 (en) |
SG (1) | SG11201704290VA (en) |
SI (1) | SI3223805T1 (en) |
TW (1) | TWI692465B (en) |
WO (1) | WO2016086063A1 (en) |
ZA (1) | ZA201703409B (en) |
Cited By (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN108069898A (en) * | 2016-11-16 | 2018-05-25 | 南华大学 | The ester derivant of capsaicine containing niacin, preparation method and its usage |
WO2018217937A1 (en) * | 2017-05-24 | 2018-11-29 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists in combination with local anesthetics and vasoconstrictors for improved local anesthesia |
US20220168259A1 (en) * | 2019-08-19 | 2022-06-02 | Chorda Pharma, Inc. | Chemical derivatives and methods for synthesizing and compounding chemical derivatives related to capsaicin palmitate and capsaicin prodrugs |
WO2022132650A1 (en) * | 2020-12-14 | 2022-06-23 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Prodrug of a phenolic trpv1 agonist for the treatment of pain |
EP4023631A4 (en) * | 2019-09-30 | 2022-12-07 | Nanjing Delova Biotech Co. Ltd. | Trpv1 agonist and preparation method therefor and use thereof |
Families Citing this family (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US11634384B2 (en) | 2014-11-25 | 2023-04-25 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists |
JP2019516773A (en) * | 2016-05-25 | 2019-06-20 | コンセントリック アナルジジックス,インク. | Prodrugs of phenol TRPV1 agonists in combination with local anesthetics and vasoconstrictors for improved local anesthesia |
BR112019008239A2 (en) | 2016-11-02 | 2019-07-16 | Centrexion Therapeutics Corp | aqueous, stable, injectable formulations of capsaicin and their medical use |
AU2018302342B2 (en) | 2017-07-20 | 2024-08-08 | Centrexion Therapeutics Corporation | Methods and compositions for treatment of pain using capsaicin |
WO2020023793A1 (en) * | 2018-07-27 | 2020-01-30 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Pegylated prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists |
JP2021532183A (en) * | 2018-07-27 | 2021-11-25 | コンセントリック アナルジェジクス,インク. | PEGylated prodrug of phenolic TRPV1 agonist |
US11254659B1 (en) | 2019-01-18 | 2022-02-22 | Centrexion Therapeutics Corporation | Capsaicinoid prodrug compounds and their use in treating medical conditions |
US11447444B1 (en) | 2019-01-18 | 2022-09-20 | Centrexion Therapeutics Corporation | Capsaicinoid prodrug compounds and their use in treating medical conditions |
US20240050421A1 (en) * | 2020-12-14 | 2024-02-15 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Pharmaceutical formulations of a phenolic trpv1 agonist prodrug |
Family Cites Families (84)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3598122A (en) | 1969-04-01 | 1971-08-10 | Alza Corp | Bandage for administering drugs |
US3993073A (en) | 1969-04-01 | 1976-11-23 | Alza Corporation | Novel drug delivery device |
US3598123A (en) | 1969-04-01 | 1971-08-10 | Alza Corp | Bandage for administering drugs |
US3710795A (en) | 1970-09-29 | 1973-01-16 | Alza Corp | Drug-delivery device with stretched, rate-controlling membrane |
US4069307A (en) | 1970-10-01 | 1978-01-17 | Alza Corporation | Drug-delivery device comprising certain polymeric materials for controlled release of drug |
US3731683A (en) | 1971-06-04 | 1973-05-08 | Alza Corp | Bandage for the controlled metering of topical drugs to the skin |
US3742951A (en) | 1971-08-09 | 1973-07-03 | Alza Corp | Bandage for controlled release of vasodilators |
US3996934A (en) | 1971-08-09 | 1976-12-14 | Alza Corporation | Medical bandage |
BE795384A (en) | 1972-02-14 | 1973-08-13 | Ici Ltd | DRESSINGS |
US3921636A (en) | 1973-01-15 | 1975-11-25 | Alza Corp | Novel drug delivery device |
US3993072A (en) | 1974-08-28 | 1976-11-23 | Alza Corporation | Microporous drug delivery device |
US4151273A (en) | 1974-10-31 | 1979-04-24 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Increasing the absorption rate of insoluble drugs |
US3972995A (en) | 1975-04-14 | 1976-08-03 | American Home Products Corporation | Dosage form |
US4077407A (en) | 1975-11-24 | 1978-03-07 | Alza Corporation | Osmotic devices having composite walls |
US4031894A (en) | 1975-12-08 | 1977-06-28 | Alza Corporation | Bandage for transdermally administering scopolamine to prevent nausea |
US4060084A (en) | 1976-09-07 | 1977-11-29 | Alza Corporation | Method and therapeutic system for providing chemotherapy transdermally |
US4201211A (en) | 1977-07-12 | 1980-05-06 | Alza Corporation | Therapeutic system for administering clonidine transdermally |
JPS5562012A (en) | 1978-11-06 | 1980-05-10 | Teijin Ltd | Slow-releasing preparation |
US4230105A (en) | 1978-11-13 | 1980-10-28 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Transdermal delivery of drugs |
US4229447A (en) | 1979-06-04 | 1980-10-21 | American Home Products Corporation | Intraoral methods of using benzodiazepines |
CA1146866A (en) | 1979-07-05 | 1983-05-24 | Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd. | Process for the production of sustained release pharmaceutical composition of solid medical material |
US4291015A (en) | 1979-08-14 | 1981-09-22 | Key Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Polymeric diffusion matrix containing a vasodilator |
US4327725A (en) | 1980-11-25 | 1982-05-04 | Alza Corporation | Osmotic device with hydrogel driving member |
US5116817A (en) | 1982-12-10 | 1992-05-26 | Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. | LHRH preparations for intranasal administration |
US4476116A (en) | 1982-12-10 | 1984-10-09 | Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. | Polypeptides/chelating agent nasal compositions having enhanced peptide absorption |
US4596795A (en) | 1984-04-25 | 1986-06-24 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary, Dept. Of Health & Human Services | Administration of sex hormones in the form of hydrophilic cyclodextrin derivatives |
US4624848A (en) | 1984-05-10 | 1986-11-25 | Ciba-Geigy Corporation | Active agent containing hydrogel devices wherein the active agent concentration profile contains a sigmoidal concentration gradient for improved constant release, their manufacture and use |
JPS624233A (en) | 1985-07-01 | 1987-01-10 | Toyobo Co Ltd | Production of histogenous plasminogen activator |
GB8518301D0 (en) | 1985-07-19 | 1985-08-29 | Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co | Hydrodynamically explosive systems |
JPH0778017B2 (en) | 1985-12-28 | 1995-08-23 | 住友製薬株式会社 | Pulsed and sustained release formulation |
US4755386A (en) | 1986-01-22 | 1988-07-05 | Schering Corporation | Buccal formulation |
US5312325A (en) | 1987-05-28 | 1994-05-17 | Drug Delivery Systems Inc | Pulsating transdermal drug delivery system |
US4812590A (en) | 1987-06-25 | 1989-03-14 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Carbamates of 4-hydroxyanisole as prodrugs for chemotherapy of melanoma |
US4968509A (en) | 1987-07-27 | 1990-11-06 | Mcneilab, Inc. | Oral sustained release acetaminophen formulation and process |
IL92966A (en) | 1989-01-12 | 1995-07-31 | Pfizer | Dispensing devices powered by hydrogel |
US5739136A (en) | 1989-10-17 | 1998-04-14 | Ellinwood, Jr.; Everett H. | Intraoral dosing method of administering medicaments |
US5017381A (en) | 1990-05-02 | 1991-05-21 | Alza Corporation | Multi-unit pulsatile delivery system |
US5633009A (en) | 1990-11-28 | 1997-05-27 | Sano Corporation | Transdermal administration of azapirones |
US5094782A (en) * | 1990-12-24 | 1992-03-10 | National Science Council Of Republic Of China | Synthesis of capsacin derivatives and their use as an analgesic drug and vessel dilation drug |
AU1537292A (en) | 1991-04-16 | 1992-11-17 | Nippon Shinyaku Co. Ltd. | Method of manufacturing solid dispersion |
JPH0778037B2 (en) * | 1991-06-13 | 1995-08-23 | ナショナル サイエンス カウンシル | Analgesics and vasodilators containing a capsaicin derivative or its acid ester as an active ingredient |
KR100274734B1 (en) | 1991-11-22 | 2000-12-15 | 제이코버스 코넬리스 레이서 | Risedronate delayed-release compositions |
US5229135A (en) | 1991-11-22 | 1993-07-20 | Prographarm Laboratories | Sustained release diltiazem formulation |
US5340591A (en) | 1992-01-24 | 1994-08-23 | Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Method of producing a solid dispersion of the sparingly water-soluble drug, nilvadipine |
US5461140A (en) | 1992-04-30 | 1995-10-24 | Pharmaceutical Delivery Systems | Bioerodible polymers for solid controlled release pharmaceutical compositions |
US5260068A (en) | 1992-05-04 | 1993-11-09 | Anda Sr Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Multiparticulate pulsatile drug delivery system |
US5281420A (en) | 1992-05-19 | 1994-01-25 | The Procter & Gamble Company | Solid dispersion compositions of tebufelone |
AU4198793A (en) | 1992-07-24 | 1994-01-27 | Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd. | Microparticle preparation and production thereof |
US5700485A (en) | 1992-09-10 | 1997-12-23 | Children's Medical Center Corporation | Prolonged nerve blockade by the combination of local anesthetic and glucocorticoid |
EP0665010B1 (en) | 1992-10-16 | 2002-09-11 | Nippon Shinyaku Company, Limited | Method of manufacturing wax matrices |
US5260069A (en) | 1992-11-27 | 1993-11-09 | Anda Sr Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Pulsatile particles drug delivery system |
US5686105A (en) | 1993-10-19 | 1997-11-11 | The Procter & Gamble Company | Pharmaceutical dosage form with multiple enteric polymer coatings for colonic delivery |
US5665378A (en) | 1994-09-30 | 1997-09-09 | Davis; Roosevelt | Transdermal therapeutic formulation |
US5567441A (en) | 1995-03-24 | 1996-10-22 | Andrx Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Diltiazem controlled release formulation |
CA2220451A1 (en) | 1995-05-17 | 1996-11-21 | Cedars-Sinai Medical Center | Methods and compositions for improving digestion and absorption in the small intestine |
SE9502244D0 (en) | 1995-06-20 | 1995-06-20 | Bioglan Ab | A composition and a process for the preparation thereof |
US5837284A (en) | 1995-12-04 | 1998-11-17 | Mehta; Atul M. | Delivery of multiple doses of medications |
US5858401A (en) | 1996-01-22 | 1999-01-12 | Sidmak Laboratories, Inc. | Pharmaceutical composition for cyclosporines |
US6923983B2 (en) | 1996-02-19 | 2005-08-02 | Acrux Dds Pty Ltd | Transdermal delivery of hormones |
US6929801B2 (en) | 1996-02-19 | 2005-08-16 | Acrux Dds Pty Ltd | Transdermal delivery of antiparkinson agents |
US6458373B1 (en) | 1997-01-07 | 2002-10-01 | Sonus Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Emulsion vehicle for poorly soluble drugs |
EP1201241B8 (en) | 1997-03-13 | 2010-10-27 | James N. Campbell | Compositions containing capsaicin or capsaicin analogues and an anesthetic |
US5840329A (en) | 1997-05-15 | 1998-11-24 | Bioadvances Llc | Pulsatile drug delivery system |
US6391452B1 (en) | 1997-07-18 | 2002-05-21 | Bayer Corporation | Compositions for nasal drug delivery, methods of making same, and methods of removing residual solvent from pharmaceutical preparations |
US5869090A (en) | 1998-01-20 | 1999-02-09 | Rosenbaum; Jerry | Transdermal delivery of dehydroepiandrosterone |
US6946144B1 (en) | 1998-07-08 | 2005-09-20 | Oryxe | Transdermal delivery system |
ATE400252T1 (en) | 1999-02-10 | 2008-07-15 | Pfizer Prod Inc | PHARMACEUTICAL SOLID DISPERSIONS |
US6395300B1 (en) | 1999-05-27 | 2002-05-28 | Acusphere, Inc. | Porous drug matrices and methods of manufacture thereof |
WO2002030937A2 (en) * | 2000-10-10 | 2002-04-18 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Labeled resiniferatoxin derivatives for use in vanilloid receptor binding assay |
US6465014B1 (en) | 2001-03-21 | 2002-10-15 | Isp Investments Inc. | pH-dependent sustained release, drug-delivery composition |
US6960563B2 (en) | 2001-08-31 | 2005-11-01 | Morton Grove Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Spontaneous emulsions containing cyclosporine |
AU2003301190A1 (en) | 2002-12-18 | 2004-07-14 | Algorx | Administration of capsaicinoids |
CA2510181C (en) | 2002-12-18 | 2011-03-08 | Algorx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Administration of capsaicinoids |
US20040202735A1 (en) * | 2003-04-08 | 2004-10-14 | Moore Bob M. | Method and kit for controlling bleeding |
US20080193481A1 (en) | 2005-03-14 | 2008-08-14 | Governors Of The University Of Alberta | Synthetic Anti-Candida Albicans Oligosaccharide Based Vaccines |
WO2006116485A2 (en) * | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Neurogesx, Inc. | Trpv1 agonist compounds and methods for making and using the same |
US7943666B2 (en) | 2006-07-24 | 2011-05-17 | Trinity Laboratories, Inc. | Esters of capsaicin for treating pain |
JP2010529039A (en) | 2007-05-30 | 2010-08-26 | ブリガム・ヤング・ユニバーシティ | Protein kinase binding nucleosides and related methods |
US8535655B2 (en) | 2008-10-10 | 2013-09-17 | Polyactiva Pty Ltd. | Biodegradable polymer—bioactive moiety conjugates |
HUE030895T2 (en) * | 2008-10-10 | 2017-06-28 | Polyactiva Pty Ltd | Biodegradable polymer - bioactive moiety conjugates |
CN101774938B (en) * | 2010-01-20 | 2014-04-30 | 中国药科大学 | Type of capsaicine derivative, preparation method thereof and medical use for preparing new analgesic thereof |
US9492409B2 (en) | 2012-05-23 | 2016-11-15 | Cellix Bio Private Limited | Compositions and methods for the treatment of local pain |
KR101478520B1 (en) * | 2014-01-24 | 2015-01-02 | 동신대학교산학협력단 | Capsaicin-Peptide Having Improved Safety for Skin and Cosmetic External Preparation Composition for Skin Using the Same |
CN104447777B (en) | 2014-11-26 | 2016-09-14 | 浙江大学 | A kind of capsaicin-camptothecin cancer therapy drug conjugate and its preparation method and application |
-
2015
- 2015-06-18 US US14/743,375 patent/US9359316B1/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 MX MX2017006818A patent/MX2017006818A/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 RS RS20210635A patent/RS61875B1/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 EP EP21156331.7A patent/EP3872063A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2015-11-24 SG SG11201704290VA patent/SG11201704290VA/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 HU HUE15863380A patent/HUE054449T2/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 PT PT158633800T patent/PT3223805T/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 JP JP2017545881A patent/JP6670841B2/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 PL PL15863380T patent/PL3223805T3/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 SI SI201531607T patent/SI3223805T1/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 CA CA2968061A patent/CA2968061C/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 EP EP15863380.0A patent/EP3223805B1/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 WO PCT/US2015/062531 patent/WO2016086063A1/en active Application Filing
- 2015-11-24 DK DK15863380.0T patent/DK3223805T3/en active
- 2015-11-24 ES ES15863380T patent/ES2871095T3/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 KR KR1020177017437A patent/KR102562571B1/en active IP Right Grant
- 2015-11-24 AU AU2015353532A patent/AU2015353532B2/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 LT LTEP15863380.0T patent/LT3223805T/en unknown
- 2015-11-24 CN CN201580074440.4A patent/CN107205961B/en active Active
- 2015-11-24 BR BR112017010950-6A patent/BR112017010950B1/en active IP Right Grant
- 2015-11-24 EA EA201790896A patent/EA033619B1/en unknown
- 2015-11-25 AR ARP150103868A patent/AR102799A1/en active IP Right Grant
- 2015-11-25 TW TW104139294A patent/TWI692465B/en active
-
2017
- 2017-05-16 IL IL252307A patent/IL252307B/en active IP Right Grant
- 2017-05-17 ZA ZA2017/03409A patent/ZA201703409B/en unknown
- 2017-05-25 PH PH12017500974A patent/PH12017500974B1/en unknown
-
2018
- 2018-03-22 HK HK18103987.9A patent/HK1244672A1/en unknown
-
2020
- 2020-02-27 JP JP2020032357A patent/JP7026152B2/en active Active
-
2021
- 2021-05-14 HR HRP20210775TT patent/HRP20210775T1/en unknown
- 2021-05-24 CY CY20211100446T patent/CY1124811T1/en unknown
Cited By (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN108069898A (en) * | 2016-11-16 | 2018-05-25 | 南华大学 | The ester derivant of capsaicine containing niacin, preparation method and its usage |
WO2018217937A1 (en) * | 2017-05-24 | 2018-11-29 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists in combination with local anesthetics and vasoconstrictors for improved local anesthesia |
US20220168259A1 (en) * | 2019-08-19 | 2022-06-02 | Chorda Pharma, Inc. | Chemical derivatives and methods for synthesizing and compounding chemical derivatives related to capsaicin palmitate and capsaicin prodrugs |
US11773055B2 (en) * | 2019-08-19 | 2023-10-03 | Chorda Pharma, Inc. | Chemical derivatives and methods for synthesizing and compounding chemical derivatives related to capsaicin palmitate and capsaicin prodrugs |
EP4023631A4 (en) * | 2019-09-30 | 2022-12-07 | Nanjing Delova Biotech Co. Ltd. | Trpv1 agonist and preparation method therefor and use thereof |
WO2022132650A1 (en) * | 2020-12-14 | 2022-06-23 | Concentric Analgesics, Inc. | Prodrug of a phenolic trpv1 agonist for the treatment of pain |
Also Published As
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US9359316B1 (en) | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists | |
US10851123B2 (en) | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists | |
US20220388970A1 (en) | Pegylated prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists | |
US11634384B2 (en) | Prodrugs of phenolic TRPV1 agonists | |
AU2016215023B2 (en) | Compounds and methods for preventing or treating sensory hair cell death | |
US20170260131A1 (en) | Prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists | |
WO2020023793A1 (en) | Pegylated prodrugs of phenolic trpv1 agonists | |
US20240199564A1 (en) | Trpm8 agonists as cooling agents and for the treatment of disease |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: CONCENTRIC ANALGESICS, INC., CALIFORNIA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:HUSFELD, CRAIG;REEL/FRAME:035869/0332 Effective date: 20150619 |
|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: CONCENTRIC ANALGESICS, INC., CALIFORNIA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:DONOVAN, JOHN F.;REEL/FRAME:037601/0229 Effective date: 20160125 |
|
STCF | Information on status: patent grant |
Free format text: PATENTED CASE |
|
MAFP | Maintenance fee payment |
Free format text: PAYMENT OF MAINTENANCE FEE, 4TH YR, SMALL ENTITY (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: M2551); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: SMALL ENTITY Year of fee payment: 4 |
|
MAFP | Maintenance fee payment |
Free format text: PAYMENT OF MAINTENANCE FEE, 8TH YR, SMALL ENTITY (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: M2552); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: SMALL ENTITY Year of fee payment: 8 |